Wai 1130 # A57 - 3 FEB 2006
Ministry of J'ustice WELLINGTON
Contextual Material on Maori and Socio-Economic Issues in the National Park Inquiry District, 1890 - 1990:
A Scoping Report
Leanne Boulton
February 2006
Commissioned by the Waitangi Tribunal for the National Park District Inquiry (Wai 1130) 2
TABLE OF CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION ...... 7
1. AUTHOR ...... 7
2. THE COMMISSION ...... 7
3. METHODOLOGY ...... 8 A) GEOGRAPHICAL COVERAGE OF THE REPORT ...... 8
B) SOURCES AND SCOPING TECHNIQUE ...... 9
C) STATISTICAL RESEARCH ...... 9
4. CLAIMANT ISSUES ...... 10 4.1. GENERAL PREJUDICE SUFFERED ...... 10
4.2. ECONOMIC OPPORTUNITIES...... 10
4.3. LIVING STANDARDS AND SOCIAL SERVICES ...... 14
5. STRUCTURE OF THIS REPORT...... 15
PART 1: MAORI POPULATION AND SETTLEMENT PATTERNS ...... 18
1.1 MAORI SETTLEMENT PATTERNS IN AND AROUND THE NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY
DISTRICT...... 19 1.1.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 19
1.1.2 SOURCES FOR IDENTIFYING SETTLEMENTS AND TOWNSHIPS ...... 19
1.1.3 SOURCES DISCUSSING FACTORS INFLUENCING MAORI SETTLEMENT PATTERNS ...... 23
1.1.4 CONCLUSION...... 25
1.2 MAORI POPULATION TRENDS FOR THE NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY DISTRICT ...... 25 1.2.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 25
1.2.2 NATIONAL TRENDS IN MAORI POPULATION ...... 26
1.2.3 MAORI POPULATION WITHIN THE NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY DISTRICT...... 26
1.2.4 CONCLUSION...... 42
PART 2: ECONOMIC AND EMPLOYMENT OPPORTUNITIES FOR MAORI ...... 44
2.1 CUSTOMARY RESOURCE USE...... 45 2.1.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 45 3
2.1.2 IDENTIFYING CUSTOMARY RESOURCES AND THEIR USE IN THE NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY
DISTRICT, 1890 - 1990...... 45
2.1.3 THE IMPACT OF CROWN REGULATION ON CUSTOMARY RESOURCES USE IN THE NATIONAL
PARK INQUIRY DISTRICT, 1890 - 1900...... 50
2.1.4 CONCLUSION...... 52
2.2 FARMING...... 53 2.2.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 53
2.2.2 MAORI HORTICULTURE ...... 53
2.2.3 MAORI SHEEP FARMING...... 61
2.2.4 MAORI WAGE LABOURING ON FARMS IN THE REGION ...... 68
2.2.5 DEVELOPMENT SCHEMES & FARM SETTLEMENTS...... 70
2.2.6 FLAX MILLING...... 70
2.2.7 DAIRY FARMING...... 71
2.2.8 CONCLUSION...... 71
2.3 FORESTRY...... 72 2.3.1 INDIGENOUS TIMBER FORESTRY ...... 72
2.3.2 TIMBER MILLING IN STATE FORESTS ...... 76
2.3.3 EXOTIC PLANTATION FORESTRY ON MAORI LAND...... 78
2.3.4 CONCLUSIONS...... 78
2.4 TOURISM...... 88 2.4.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 88
2.4.2 THE DEVELOPMENT OF TOURISM IN THE NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY DISTRICT...... 88
2.4.3 MAORI INVOLVEMENT IN TOURISM IN NEW ZEALAND...... 89
2.4.4 MAORI INVOLVEMENT IN TOURISM IN THE INQUIRY DISTRICT...... 90
2.4.5 MAORI TOURISM VENTURES IN THE INQUIRY DISTRICT...... 91
2.4.6 CONCLUSION...... 94
2.5 HYDRO-ELECTRIC CONSTRUCTION ...... 97 2.5.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 97
2.5.2 TONGARIRO POWER DEVELOPMENT SCHEME: LOCATION, SCOPE AND DURATION...... 97
2.5.3 EMPLOYMENT IN TURANGI DURING AND AFTER THE TONGARIRO POWER DEVELOPMENT
SCHEME ...... 97
2.5.4 CROWN ASSISTANCE TO UNEMPLOYED TONGARIRO DEVELOPMENT SCHEME WORKERS ..98
2.5.5 CONCLUSION...... 99 4
2.6 OTHER EMPLOYMENT OPPORTUNITIES...... 99 2.6.1 PUBLIC WORKS - CONSTRUCTING ROADS AND OTHER STRUCTURES ...... 99
2.6.2 RAILWAY CONSTRUCTION AND OPERATION...... 100
2.6.3 DEER, OPOSSUM AND WILD HORSE CAPTURE ...... 100
2.6.4 OTHER SMALL TOWN JOB OPPORTUNITIES...... 100
2.6.5 CONCLUSION...... 101
PART 3: LIVING STANDARDS AND SOCIAL SERVICES ...... 103
3.1 MAORI EMPLOYMENT AND INCOME LEVELS ...... 104 3.1.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 104
3.1.2 MAORI EMPLOYMENT TRENDS IN NEW ZEALAND...... 104
3.1.3 MAORI EMPLOYMENT TRENDS IN NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY DISTRICT ...... 106
3.1.4 MAORI INCOME TRENDS IN NEW ZEALAND ...... 108
3.1.5 MAORI INCOME TRENDS IN NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY DISTRICT ...... 109
3.1.6 CONCLUSION...... 110
3.2 STATE WELFARE BENEFITS AND MAORI ...... 111 3.2.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 111
3.2.2 SOCIAL WELFARE AND MAORI IN NEW ZEALAND ...... 111
3.2.3 STATE WELFARE BENEFITS AND MAORI IN THE NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY DISTRICT...... 111
3.2.4 CONCLUSION...... 112
3.3 HOUSING FOR MAORI ...... 112 3.3.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 112
3.3.2 HOUSING POLICY AND MAORI: NATIONAL SOURCES ...... 112
3.3.3 MAORI HOUSING CONDITIONS: NATIONAL SOURCES...... 114
3.3.4 MAORI HOUSING IN NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY DISTRICT ...... 115
3.3.5 CONCLUSION...... 118
3.4 MAORI LIVING CONDITIONS IN THE NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY DISTRICT, 1890 – 1990 122 3.4.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 122
3.4.2 MAORI LIVING CONDITIONS 1890 - 1920...... 122
3.4.3 MAORI LIVING STANDARDS AND THE WORK OF THE MAORI COUNCILS, 1920 - 1945 ...... 125
3.4.4 MAORI LIVING CONDITIONS AND THE WORK OF THE MAORI WELFARE DIVISION, 1945 - 1970...... 129
3.4.5 MAORI LIVING CONDITIONS 1970 - 1990...... 134 5
3.4.6 CONCLUSION...... 136
3.5 MAORI HEALTH AND MEDICAL SERVICES FOR MAORI IN THE NATIONAL PARK INQUIRY
DISTRICT, 1890 - 1990 ...... 141 3.5.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 141
3.5.2 MAORI MEDICAL OFFICERS AND ACCESS TO DOCTORS ...... 142
3.5.3 MAORI DISTRICT NURSES...... 145
3.5.4 HOSPITAL CARE...... 147
3.5.5 THE MEDICAL ROLE OF NATIVE SCHOOL TEACHERS ...... 149
3.5.6 DENTAL CARE ...... 150
3.5.7 MAORI HEALTH FILES AT ARCHIVES NEW ZEALAND: AN OVERVIEW ...... 152
3.5.8 CONCLUSION...... 153
3.6 MAORI AND EDUCATION SERVICES ...... 161 3.6.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 161
3.6.2 EARLY CHILDHOOD EDUCATION...... 161
3.6.3 PRIMARY EDUCATION ...... 162
3.6.4 SECONDARY EDUCATION ...... 172
3.6.5 MAORI EMPLOYMENT TRAINING IN NEW ZEALAND...... 173
3.6.6 TERTIARY EDUCATION ...... 174
3.6.7 CONCLUSION...... 174
4. CONCLUSIONS...... 178 4.1 INTRODUCTION ...... 178
4.2 SOURCES RELEVANT TO MAORI POPULATION AND SETTLEMENT PATTERNS ...... 178
4.3 SOURCES RELEVANT TO ECONOMIC AND EMPLOYMENT OPPORTUNITIES ...... 179
4.4 SOURCES RELEVANT TO INCOME LEVELS, HOUSING, HEALTH AND EDUCATION SERVICES 180
5. RECOMMENDATIONS ...... 182 5.1 OPTION 1: PLACING EXISTING MATERIAL ON THE WAI 1130 RECORD OF INQUIRY...... 182
5.2 OPTION 2: COMMISSION FURTHER RESEARCH...... 182
5.3 OPTION 3: DEALING WITH ISSUES IN TANGATA WHENUA EVIDENCE ...... 185
5.4 COMMENT ON OPTIONS...... 186
6. BIBLIOGRAPHY...... 187 6.1. PRIMARY SOURCES...... 187 6.2. SECONDARY SOURCES...... 210 6
APPENDIX 1: RESEARCH COMMISSION ...... 225
APPENDIX 2: NUMBER OF MAORI VOTERS BY LOCATION AND IWI/HAPU AFFILIATIONS, 1908 ...... 227
APPENDIX 3: NUMBER OF MAORI VOTERS BY LOCATION AND IWI/HAPU AFFILIATIONS, 1919 ...... 229
APPENDIX 4: NUMBER OF MAORI VOTERS BY LOCATION AND IWI/HAPU AFFILIATIONS, 1949-51...... 230
APPENDIX 5: NUMBER OF MAORI VOTERS BY LOCATION AND IWI/HAPU AFFILIATIONS, 1954 ...... 233
APPENDIX 6: MAORI AGRICULTURAL STATISTICS FROM CENSUS BETWEEN 1890 AND 1911 ...... 236
APPENDIX 7: SHEEP NUMBERS OWNED BY MAORI AND NON-MAORI FARMERS, 1888 – 1911 ...... 237 7
Introduction
1. Author Leanne Boulton has a Bachelor of Arts in English Literature and First Class Honours and a Master of Arts with Distinction in History from the University of Canterbury. She has been a Research Officer at the Waitangi Tribunal Business Unit since May 2002 and has completed a commissioned report on Native Townships for the Whanganui (Wai 903) inquiry and co-authored a report on Trusts and Incorporations for the Central North Island Stage 1 inquiry (Wai 1200). She has also worked as a facilitator in the Whanganui and Urewera inquiries.
2. The Commission Following a review of the National Park casebook, in his direction dated 15 July 2005 the presiding officer of the National Park district inquiry, Judge Isaac, considered that the Tribunal should commission ‘a scoping report on socio-economic issues for the twentieth century, and a substantive report (source material permitting)’.1
The commission for this report (see appendix 1) required that the scoping report discuss the ‘background contextual material to general socio-economic issues for Maori of the National Park inquiry district between the period 1890 to 1990’. The author was asked to ‘identify and discuss the significance of sources relevant to’ three questions:
1) ‘Maori population and settlement within the boundaries of the National Park inquiry district, including if possible, inward and outward migration and any factors contributing to the demographic history of the inquiry district.’
2) ‘Economic and employment opportunities available to Maori within the inquiry district and extent of Maori involvement in the tourist industry, forestry and hydro power development.’
3) ‘The provision and use of health and education services by Maori communities residing in the inquiry district including any evidence relating to income levels, housing standards and health status.’
1 Wai 1130, #2.3.20, para. 4.5 8
The author was then asked ‘to make recommendations as to the feasibility of a further report on specific claim issues and/or case studies illustrative of such issues, based on the sources identified.’
3. Methodology a) Geographical Coverage of the Report Significant centres of population lie immediately outside the National Park inquiry boundary. Geographically these towns are integral to the functioning of the wider district and it is necessary to consider them as sites of employment, education and health care for Maori living in the inquiry district. As a consequence this report does not adhere strictly to the boundaries of the inquiry district but considers sources that deal with Maori population data, economic opportunity and social services in these townships.
The exclusion of the townships from the inquiry district is a result of inquiry district’s origins as an overlap district between the Whanganui inquiry district to the south and the Central North Island inquiry district to the north. The district was proposed because both Ngati Tuwharetoa (involved in the Central North Island inquiry) and Whanganui people (involved in the Whanganui inquiry) claimed interests in the mountains Ruapehu, Tongariro and Ngauruhoe. As the issues were expected to relate mostly to these mountains the boundary of the inquiry district excluded townships that now lie just outside the inquiry boundary. Although the inquiry boundary was modified when the overlap district became an inquiry in its own right in February 2004 this did not change the situation with regard to the inclusion of these townships.
This scoping report has also been mindful that the inquiry district cuts across at least two major tribal areas. As a result, any exploration of the impact of socio-economic factors on these iwi and their hapu will ultimately need to connect the research to what was happening for the each iwi and its hapu in parts of their rohe lying outside this inquiry district. 9 b) Sources and Scoping Technique The scoping of sources for this report focussed on three key types of sources: a) Casebook material - from the Central North Island (Wai 1200) and Whanganui (Wai 903) records of inquiry as well as from the record of inquiry for the National Park itself (Wai 1130). b) Secondary sources - this was largely confined to what was listed in the National Library and Alexander Turnbull Library catalogues. Te Puna was used to locate relevant theses and journal articles. c) Primary sources - this was confined to Archives New Zealand (Wellington and Auckland) and manuscripts available at the Alexander Turnbull Library. These are thoroughly listed in the bibliography. Time did not permit these to be fully explored and priority was given to assessing files with immediate local relevance. Only a limited sampling of more general files was carried out to get an indication of their potential usefulness. Annual reports of relevant government departments in the Appendices to the Journals of the House of Representatives were also sampled. It was hoped that this would identify the majority of the significant sources of material within the time available for this commission. Various government departments (as discussed in the text) may also hold records but these could not be assessed in the time available. c) Statistical Research In the course of this scoping exercise some limited trial statistical research was undertaken. The results of this research are presented in the text as tables and graphs. Some basic trends are identified from the data and presented in bullet point form. The full set of data collected is presented as tables in the appendices. My thanks to Amanda Gillbertson for her work in collecting and compiling the initial data.
The following data were collected and tabulated: • Maori voter number by settlement/township from the Maori Voters’ Rolls for Western Maori for 1908 and 1919, and Maori Electoral Rolls for Western Maori for 1949 - 51 and 1954. • Number of Maori voters from the above rolls by iwi and hapu affliation by settlement/township from the Maori Voters’ Rolls for Western Maori for 1908 and 1919, and Maori Electoral Rolls for Western Maori for 1949 - 51 and 1954. • Maori agricultural statistics from the New Zealand Census of Population and Dwellings for 1886, 1891, 1896, 1910, 1906 and 1911 (after 1911 these data are no longer available) 10
• Number of sheep owned by Maori and non-Maori farmers near various towns in and around the inquiry district between 1888 and 1905 (time did not permit data collection beyond these data). • Numbers of pupils attending Native schools in and around the inquiry district between 1890 and 1930. Data were tabulated from schedules in the Annual Reports for Native Schools published in Appendice to the Journals of the House of Representatives (AJHR). Data were sampled at five yearly intervals from 1890 for this trial tabulation. By 1930 the reports give no local data, only national figures for pupils attending Native schools.
These data tabulations are intended to demonstrate the possibilities for further statistical analysis and to identify patterns and trends. The compliation of a definitive set of data and its analysis were beyond the scope of this commission.
4. Claimant Issues The Statements of Claim for this inquiry contain a number of claimant allegations regarding issues that could be broadly termed socio-economic. These include general allegations of prejudice, allegations relating to the ability to utilise land and other resources for economic benefit; the provision of, access to and outcomes of health and education services. Below is a summary of claimant issues relating to socio-economic themes in the National Park.
4.1. General Prejudice Suffered Claimants cite poor socio-economic status as part of the prejudice suffered as a result of the actions and omissions of the Crown. These forms of prejudice include the loss of land and customary resources leading to an inadequate economic base from which to continue development and participation in the settler economy.2 Claimants allege that this loss of an economic base resulted in economic marginalisation3, poverty4 and poor health, sickness, high mortality and population decline.5
4.2. Economic Opportunities 4.2.1 Customary Resources There are specific and extensive pleadings regarding the Crown’s role in environmental change and its regulation of wildlife. Allegations also relate to the impact of these on the availability of
2 SOC 2: 20.2(d), 20.5; SOC 3: 56.1; SOC 5: 38.1, 38.5; SOC 6: 14.3; SOC 7: 48(b), 48(d); SOC 14: 144.3, 144.6, 144.7, 144.11; SOC 15: 55(j), 79(a), 79(h); SOC 16: 40(c), 40(e), 40(g); SOC 16: 65(h); SOC 17: 101(a), 101(i) 3 SOC 2: 20.2(d); SOC 3: 56.2 4 SOC 2: 20.2(d), 20.7; SOC 15: 55(k); SOC 16: 65(i) 5 SOC 2: 20.2(e), 20.7; SOC 14: 144.15; SOC 15:40(i) 11
Maori customary resources and Maori ability to access such resources, both within the boundaries of the Tongariro National Park and in the broader inquiry district. Claimants allege that in creating and expanding the Tongariro National Park the Crown failed to appreciate the significance of customary resources to iwi and hapu and did not adequately assess the impact land and resource loss would have upon Maori.6 Claimants also allege that the Crown failed to make legal provision for Maori to continue to access the National Park to gather traditional resources, such as kai and rongoa, or to visit or care for wāhi tapu oand other sites of significance7, instead legislating to prohibit the taking of plants or animals from the National Park thus hindering or prevented Maori from accessing customary resources.8 In addition, they allege that the Crown failed to protect unique habitats and indigenous flora and fauna of the National Park by introducing and failing to control or eradicate exotic animals, plants and fish.9
There is a particular focus on the effect of environmental change on indigenous fish species in Lake Rotoaira and other waterways in the inquiry district, especially the impact of the Tongariro Power Development scheme and also of the effect of introduced trout on that resource. Claimants allege that the introduction of trout into Lake Rotoaira and various waterways was against their express wishes and that trout damaged indigenous fish populations, making customary fishing practices unsustainable, affecting the ability to trade with other iwi and hapu, provide hospitality, and feed themselves over the winter months. 10 Claimants also allege that the Tongariro Power Scheme and associated public works, including the operation of the Otukou Quarry, polluted waterways, caused silting and encouraged the growth of oxygen weed. These adversely affected the fish resources.11 The depletion of the trout resource, which became an important food and income source in its own right, is also included in pleadings related to the impact of theTongariro Power Development Scheme.
Claimants allege that the Crown failed to adequately assess the environmental and spiritual impact of the Tongariro Power Development Scheme on Maori land and customary resources 12 or to protect and preserve Maori rights of access to lands, waterways, customary resources and vital
6 SOC 3: 35.2; SOC 14: 61.1 7 SOC 3: 35, 35.1, 35.4; SOC 14: 61 8 SOC 1: 6.2(e); SOC 2: 16.3; SOC 3: 35.3; SOC 14: 61.2; SOC 15: 51(d); SOC 17: 58(e); SOC 15: 50(a); SOC 17: 57(a) 9 Specially mentioned are trout, deer, quail, rabbits, opossum, stouts, weasels, wild cats, pheasant, hawks, heather and other noxious weeds (SOC 3: 33.4, 40, 41.1, 41.2, 41.3, 41.4, 41.5, 41.8; 41.9, 41.12, 41.16, 41.7; SOC 14: 62.3.1, 62.3.2, 62.3.3, 62.3.4, 62.4, 62.4.1, 62.4.2) 10 SOC 2: 17.9, 17.16, 17,19, 17.20, 17.21, 17.22 11 Species mentioned include including koaro, trout, crayfish and freshwater snails, (SOC 2: 13.11, 13.19, 17.16, 17.19; SOC 14: 111.1; SOC 15: 57(g); SOC 17: 67(h), 71(h), 71(l), 71(m)) 12 SOC 2: 13.3: SOC 3: 54, 54.5, 54.6: SOC 14: 103, 103.1, 103.7, 103.7.5, 103.7.6, 111.4; SOC 15: 60; SOC 16: 28(e), 29, 39(g): SOC 17: 70 12 food and water resources.13 They also allege that legislation, regulation (including requirements for entry permits and fishing licences) and prosecution under such regulations impinged upon and extinguished Maori customary rights and rangatiratanga over indigenous and non-indigenous fish.14
4.2.2 Farming There are no specific pleading relating to Maori involvement in farming in the inquiry district. However, an investigation of farming as an economic opportunity may be relevant to a number of more general pleadings. In particular, claimants allege that Crown restrictions on alienation prevented iwi and hapu from developing their remaining land.15 They also allege that the Crown failed to provide adequate and timely financial assistance to owners of Maori land.16
4.2.3 Forestry There are a number of claimant allegations relating to the valuation of and price paid for indigenous timber on land to be purchased by the Crown. Claimants allege that by barring private purchasers, the Crown could set the prices for Maori land with timber on it and that this purchase price did not reflect the value of the timber on the land.17 Claimants also contend that the Crown prohibited commercial timber use during periods of timber shortage and that this had a financial impact upon the claimants.18 In addition, it is alleged that the Crown placed restrictions on alienation and logging of some blocks of Maori land in the National Park inquiry district preventing Maori owners from developing their lands for commercial purposes, and removing their ability to manage their own property. 19
There are also specific and detailed allegation regarding the Tongariro Timber Company agreement.20 In general, these pleadings can be summed up in the allegations that the Crown failed to actively protect Ngati Tuwharetoa interests with respect to the agreement, failed to facilitate the implementation of the agreement, and acted in ways which impeded the chances of the agreement being successfully implemented.21 With regard to the Lake Rotoaira Forest Trust some claimants allege that the driving force behind the creation of the forest was the Crown’s concern to obtain land around Lake Rotoaira and stabilise the soil so erosion could not damage
13 SOC 1: 8.1(g), 8.1(h); SOC 2: 13.4; SOC 3: 54: SOC 14: 103.7.7, 111: SOC 16: 16, 39(i) 14 SOC 2: 17.5, 17.10, 17.11, 17.12, 17.13, 17.14, 17.23(d), 17.30. 17.31 15 SOC 2: 9.8, 9.11; SOC 14: 58.1, 69.11; SOC 15: 59(e), 59(f) & 59(l); SOC 17: 35(j), 50(d) 16 SOC 7: 24, 47(d); SOC 14: 91, 91.1, 91.2 17 SOC 2: 11.2; SOC 14: 117.2; SOC 17: 73 18 SOC 14: 117.3; SOC 17: 73 19 SOC 2: 11.4, 11.4(a) - 11.4(f); SOC 14: 116 - 117; SOC 15: 62; SOC 17: 73 20 For full pleadings see National Park Statement of Issues, December 2005, 7.1.28 - 7.1.37 13 the Tongariro Power Development Scheme.22 They allege that through the establishment of the Trust the Crown was dictating to Maori the way they could use their land. The conversion of the land to exotic forest is alleged to have benefited the Crown more than Ngati Hikairo, and to have prevented Ngati Hikairo from using the land in the ways they wished.23
4.2.4 Tourism Claimant pleadings regarding Maori involvement in tourism are few and general. Claimants allege that the Crown failed to ensure that iwi and hapu were able to benefit from the economic opportunities centred on the Tongariro National Park (especially employment in the ski industry). They further allege that the Crown failed to protect Maori rights to develop their customary lands and resources to take advantage of the recreational use of their traditional lands.24 The only other specific pleading relating to tourism is the allegation that the Lake Rotoaira ‘world-renowned [trout] fishery’, a Ngati Tuwharetoa tourist venture, was irreversibly destroyed as a result of the Tongariro Power Development Scheme causing a ‘serious economic downturn to the Lake Rotoaira Trust as owners of the Lake’.25
4.2.5 Hydro Electric Construction There are a small number of claimant pleadings relating to the socio-economic impact of the Tongariro Power Development Scheme on Maori in the inquiry district. The majority of these allegations are very general. Claimants contend that the Crown failed to properly assess and protect Maori from social, economic, spiritual and cultural upheaval and acted in disregard of the social and cultural impacts of the scheme.26 They also allege that the Crown failed to fulfil promises it made to Ngati Tuwharetoa prior to the establishment of the scheme, such as development of the economy and infrastructure within the region, and the continuing economic and social advancement of Ngati Tuwharetoa.27
In relation to the 1964 relocation of a Maori community at Huimako (near Otukou) so that blasting at Huimako ‘Otukou Quarry’ could take place,28 claimants contend that the Crown failed to provide assistance for residents living within the site of the Otukou Quarry to resettle to Turangi.29 Claimants allege that members of Ngati Hikairo were issued letters stating that they
21 SOC 2: 11.14; SOC 14: 114; SOC 15: 62; SOC 17: 75 22 SOC 2: 11.9.11.11 23 SOC 2: 11.12 24 SOC 2: 2.7.11, SOC 14, 63, 64; SOC 15: 51(d); SOC 17: 58(e) 25 SOC 14: 109.2.3, 111.5, 111.6 26 SOC 2: 13.3; SOC 3: 54.1. 54.2; SOC 14: 103.104 ; SOC 18: 6.2; SOC 19: 8.1 27 SOC 14: 103.2 28 SOC 2:13.16(c); SOC 14: 106, 107.1; SOC 17: 71(d)). (SOC 2: 13.16, 13.16(a).(b), 13.18; SOC 14: 107.2.107.3; SOC 17: 71(e) 29 SOC 2: 13.17; SOC 17: 71(e) 14 had to accept the housing provided in the Turangi Township in order for them to retain employment with the Ministry of Works and Development.30
4.3. Living Standards and Social Services 4.3.1 Living Conditions and Housing Aside from the general pleadings relating to prejudice which allege that claimants suffered poverty, there are no pleadings relating to the living conditions and housing in the inquiry district.
4.3.2 Health Claimant pleadings regarding health services are very general. Claimants allege that the Crown made little response to health problems amongst hapu and failed to provide vital health services for Maori during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries.31 With regard to tohunga (spiritual and physical health experts) claimants contend that the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 made it a criminal offence for any Maori to perform traditional Maori forms of healing and use of knowledge. In so doing, the Crown failed to protect and provide for the practice of their religion and tikanga.32 Claimants allege that the threat of the Act’s enforcement had a detrimental and suppressive effect on the cultural and spiritual practices of Ngati Hikairo, including the loss of traditional knowledge, tikanga and kawa.33
4.3.2 Education Claimant pleadings regarding education are general, citing no specific school or examples of what is alleged. The pleadings relate to the timely provision of primary schools in the nineteenth and early twentieth century in the inquiry district. There is also a general allegation that the Crown failed to provide adequate education systems and services to Maori to the same standard as to Pakeha. 34 The remaining claimant issues relate to Maori academic achievement and to the loss of matauranga Maori and te reo Maori. Claimants allege that the Crown created, and encouraged, a disparity between the educational achievement of Maori and non-Maori by actively encouraging Maori children to undertake non-academic study.35 They also contend that the Crown utilised processes of marking, including scaling, which impeded Maori academic achievement.36 It is also alleged that the Crown’s intention was to create an assimilationist education system by legislating to exclude te reo Maori and matauranga Maori from the curriculum and made schooling
30 SOC 2: 13.15, 13.20.13.21 31 SOC 15: 55(g), 55(h); SOC 17: 65(e), 65(f) 32 SOC 2: 18.7-18.8; SOC 15: 68 33 Examples of the types of knowledge that were lost including whakapapa/cosmology, Maori values, rongoa and other physical and mental healing techniques (SOC 2: 18.11) 34 SOC 15: 55(e), 55(f), 55(i); SOC 17: 65(c), 65(d), 65(g) 35 SOC 15: 66(b); SOC 17: 79(b) 15 compulsory for Maori. It is alleged that imposing European ideologies, values and culture on Maori children further undermined the culture and value system and experience of Maori in their communities.37 In particular, claimants contend that the Crown regularly punished Maori children for speaking Maori on school grounds.38 In relation to this, it is also contended that the Crown undermined the tino rangatiratanga of Maori by taking the control of education out of the hands of Maori and their elders.39
So in conclusion, socio-economic allegations are very general in nature. The following section outlines how this report will identify and assess the sources available for addressing those allegations.
5. Structure of this Report This scoping report is divided into three parts. Part 1 - Maori Population and Settlement patterns contains two chapters. The first deals with the sources available for establishing Maori settlement patterns in and around the National Park inquiry. This section begins by examining sources for the names and locations of townships and Maori kainga throughout the period. This is followed by an investigation of sources that provide background material about factors that have influenced the size, location and distribution of these townships and kainga. The second chapter in this section identifies and discusses the sources of data for Maori Population in the National Park inquiry district. Secondary sources both for material on trends in New Zealand Maori population and Maori population data for the area covered by the inquiry district are examined. This is followed by a discussion of census data, Native school records and Maori voters’ and electoral rolls as sources of Maori population data for the inquiry district.
Part 2 - Economic and Employment Opportunities for Maori contains five chapters: Customary resource use, farming, forestry, tourism, hydro construction and other economic opportunities. The first identifies and discusses sources relating to the use of customary resources by Maori in the district, particularly those that served as a food source. This section identifies and evaluates the sources in terms of what they are able to say about the types of customary resources utilised by Maori living in the National Park inquiry district and the duration and extent of that resource use. This is followed by a discussion of sources regarding the impact of Crown wildlife management policies and practices upon Maori customary resource used in the district.
36 SOC 15: 65 37 SOC 14: 143.2; SOC 15: 64, 64(c), 65(a), 66(a); SOC 17: 77, 78 38 SOC 15: 64, 65(b); SOC 17: 77, 78, 79 16
The second chapter identifies and assesses the sources on economic and employment opportunities available to Maori in the inquiry district in the agricultural sector both as farmers utilising Maori land, and as labourers on Pakeha owned farms in and around the National Park inquiry district. The chapter begins with an examination of sources relating to small scale domestic horticulture in and around Maori kainga in the district. This is followed by a discussion of sources of data on Maori agriculture, Maori sheep farming, Maori dairy farming and flax milling.
The third chapter investigates the sources of information available on the location and scale of the indigenous timber milling industry in the district. It also examines the sources available for a discussion of timber leases on Maori land as a means for Maori communities to secure income from royalties and employment in timber milling. This is followed by a discussion of the sources relating to Maori employment in the State Forests adjacent to the inquiry district.
The fourth chapter in this part of the report deals with sources that outline the development of various types of tourism in and around the inquiry district from 1890 to 1990. This is followed by an assessment of sources of information regarding Maori involvement in those tourism ventures as employees and as owners of tourism businesses, both in New Zealand and in and around the inquiry district. In particular this chapter looks at sources that discuss Maori opportunities to develop thermal springs at Tokaanu and Ketetahi, and trout fishing in Lake Rotoaira and other waterways in the district, as tourist attractions.
The final chapter in this part identifies and discusses sources relating to the types of employment created by the Tongariro Power Development Scheme based at Turangi and Maori employment on the scheme. This is followed by a review of sources that discuss the impact of the completion of the scheme upon Maori previously employed in its construction. It also looks at sources that document the nature, scope and success of government programmes to address employment in Turangi and the surrounding area after the completion of the scheme.
Part 3 - Living Standards and Social Services for Maori contains five chapters: Employment and Income Levels, Housing, Living Conditions, Medical Services and Education. Chapter one begins by examining sources that deal with Maori employment and unemployment levels for Maori in New Zealand as whole and then for Maori in the inquiry district specifically. A similar section relating to Maori income levels follows.
39 SOC 15: 67; SOC 17: 80 17
The second chapter in this part of the report deals with sources on the housing conditions of Maori in the National Park inquiry district. The first section of this chapter explores sources that provide an overview of the Crown’s policy with regard to Maori housing and identifies trends and issues that may be relevant to this district. The remainder of the chapter assesses the sources available for an investigation of housing standards in the inquiry district. This includes sources on the role played by Maori Councils and, later, the Maori Affairs Welfare Division (and its associated Welfare Officers and Tribal Committees) in improving Maori housing conditions in Maori settlements.
Chapter three complements the preceding chapter on housing as it deals with sources relating to sanitation, water and food supplies in these homes, and various initiatives to improvethese ammenities. The chapter is structured chronologically. It deals first with sources related to these issues from the 1890 to 1920 period. This is followed by a discussion of the Maori councils and health councils’ period from 1920 to 1940. The chapter concludes with an assessment of sources relating to the period 1945 - 1970 when tribal executives, tribal committees and welfare officers under the Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act 1945 were active. Finally, there is a brief section on the post 1970 period.
Chapter four identifies and discusses the significance of sources relating to the provision and use of health services by Maori in and around the National Park inquiry district. This chapter begins by examining sources relating to the provision of medical officers/doctors and dispensers to Maori in the National Park inquiry district. Subsequent sections of the chapter discuss sources related to Maori district nurses, the medical role of Native school teachers, hospitals and dental services.
The final chapter of part 3 of this report deals with sources on Maori access to and participation and achievement in early childhood, primary, secondary, and tertiary education between 1890 and 1990. As participation in tertiary education was, until the last few decades of this period, limited to few Maori, sources on trade and other post-secondary training for Maori are also discussed. A conclusion and recommendations follow this. 18
Part 1: Maori Population and Settlement Patterns 19
1.1 Maori Settlement Patterns in and around the National Park Inquiry District
1.1.1 Introduction The commission for this scoping report requires that the report identifies and discusses the significance of sources relating to ‘Maori population and settlement within the boundaries of the National Park inquiry district’. The commission asks that comment be made on any sources that contain material relating to ‘inward and outward migration and any factors contributing to the demographic history of the inquiry district.’ Baseline population and settlement data about the number, distribution and iwi/hapu affiliation of Maori living in and around the National Park inquiry district is important in assessing the impact of socio-economic issues upon tangata whenua living there in the twentieth century. Therefore, it would also be useful to have some analysis of how Maori population in townships and settlements in and around the inquiry district changed over this period and the iwi and hapu affiliations of that population. This chapter identifies and examines the sources for such information and provides some conclusions as to their usefulness and limitations.
1.1.2 Sources for Identifying Settlements and Townships This section of the report considers sources for the names and locations of two types of settlements in the district: towns which were essentially Pakeha settler towns in which there was also a Maori population, and those settlements that were essentially Maori kainga. a) Townships Contemporary maps are an obvious starting point for locating townships and settlements. ‘Maps of the National Park Inquiry District: A Thematic Overview Map Book to Support Waitangi Tribunal Hearings’, Crown Forestry Rental Trust, June 2005 (Wai 1130 #A48) provides the most comprehensive compilation of maps of the district. The most useful maps for establishing the location of townships are the topographical maps in plates 21 - 30. The maps show only contemporary townships and features. However many current placenames mark settlements that have disappeared and should be noted and checked against historical maps (see below).
Alexander Turnbull Library Pictorial Collection contains many photographs of townships in and around the inquiry region. Many are undated but appear to be from the 1900 - 1930 period. They are helpful in assessing the size of townships in different periods. Two of particular interest are: 20
• F3004 ½ - photograph Taupo County, Tokaanu 'Tokaanu with thermal area in foreground (telephoto shot), July 1952, Nat Pub Studios' is typed on a sticker on back. This shows some rather poor housing in the foreground. There is also a photograph of Tokaanu in 1890 in Barbara Cooper, The Head of the Lake = Te Mata O Tauponui: a history, Turangi Historical Society, Turangi, 1981.
• F33013 ½ - photograph Taupo County, Turangi, 1962 'Aerial view of Bridge Lodge - Turangi Jan 1962, Nat Pub studio' is typed on a sticker on back. This shows Turangi before it was redeveloped as a hydro town. b) Maori Kainga/Settlements i) Secondary Sources for Identifying and Locating Maori Kainga
Ann Williams and Tony Walton, Early Landuse Patterns in the Lake Taupo Area, Science for Conservation 222, Department of Conservation, Wellington, 2003 is the principal secondary source available for naming and locating Maori kainga in the inquiry district. Although their discussion of the pattern of Maori kainga in the district relates primarily to the nineteenth century they emphasis that the location of Maori kainga has remained stable and twentieth century kainga are generally on or close to the site of earlier settlements. Williams and Walton provide a critical review and synthesis of what is known about Maori settlement patterns in the Lake Taupo/Lake Rotoaira district. They summarise and critically evaluate the evidence from archaeological surveys, ethnographical and early historical accounts by Europeans in the area. They analyse and discuss the evidence regarding settlements from early maps (ML 2177, ML 2178 & SO 14534) discussed further below. The report has a good bibliography, including two sources that may be worth pursuing to locate further Maori kainga in the inquiry district: D C Nevin & G E Nevin, Archaeological Site Survey - Rotoaira State Forest 141, June 1979, New Zealand Forest Service Report. R G Ward, ‘Maori Settlement in the Taupo County 1830 - 1880’, Journal of the Polynesian Society, 65, 1956, 41 - 44.
Williams and Walton, 2003, should be read in conjunction with the detailed material on Maori archaeological sites in the northern portion of the inquiry district in Mary Newman, Archaeological Investigations in the Vicinity of Lake Rotoaria and the Lower Tongariro River, 1966 - 1971, New Zealand Historic Places Trust, Wellington, 1988. The term ‘archaeological site’ as used by Newman includes pa, kainga, pits, ditches, banks, traditional sites, burial sites, artefact findspots, miscellaneous sites (tracks, springs, mutilated trees) and sites associated with farming, timber 21 and flax milling. Newman provides a discussion of the archaeological sites discovered during several archaeological surveys carried out during the construction of the Tongariro Power Development scheme. The cicumstances surrounding this salvage archaeology are discussed in the Waitangi Tribunal’s, Turangi Township Report 1995, Brookers, Wellington, pp 155-160. This discussion notes that archaeological sites of significance to Maori in Turangi were lost, as the archaeological surveys did not begin until February 1966, some time after earthmoving commenced. Newman includes a list of all the registered archaeological sites in the area with site numbers, grid references and descriptions.40 These are shown plotted on a map, however the site numbering on the map is difficult to follow as the two sequences of site numbers listed in the text are not clearly distinguished from one another. Some grid reference checking would be necessary to ensure accurate site identification. There are also brief chapters on the findings of excavations at the Opotaka and Poutu kainga on the shores of Lake Rotoaira. The changing location of Opotaka kainga is documented in an article: Tony Walton, ‘Settlement at Opotaka’, New Zealand Historic Places, Jul 1994; 48, pp 39-41. ii) Historical Maps
As discussed in Williams and Walton, historical maps also provide an important tool for locating Maori kainga in the inquiry district. The historical maps located so far cover the northern part of the inquiry district. ML 2178 a ‘Plan of Okahukura Blocks’ from 1883 shows the bush line and remnant areas of bush and the names and locations of many Maori kainga.
The CFRT map book reproduces an 1886 map of the Tauponuiatia block: • ‘Plate 35 - Map of Tauponuiatia Blocks ML 5995D - 1886 External Boundaries • ‘Plate 36 - Plan of Tauponuiatia Shewing Subdivisions, As adjudicated - ML 5995B’ Unfortunately the detail on neither reproduction can be read, although ML 5995B looks to contain more place-name information that ML 5995D. Better copies of both are probably available through Land Online.
ML 2177, a ‘Plan of Subdivision of Okahukura Block’ from 1895 covers much of the same area as shown on ML 2178. Unfortunately it is quite difficult to read but does provide a useful comparison of bush line and kainga. It also shows a number of sheep yards and shepherd’s huts
40 As archaeological sites are located and described they are registered with the New Zealand Archaeological Association. Each site in the country has a unique number, for example N112/75 Kotukutuku kainga is site number 75 the imperial survey map N112 (these numbers have since been converted to an equivalent metric map series) 22 that are important evidence of sheep farming on this block. These could be mapped and used in conjunction with the sources on Maori sheep farming discussed later in this report.
SO 14534, a ‘Topographical Plan of Pihanga Survey District’, from 1900 covers only the area immediately around Lakes Rotoaira and Rotopounamu and land on either side of the Tongariro River as far south as the Ohurire Stream. This map shows a number of old Maori tracks as well as the dray tracks that were being used at that time, and some place names.
A lithograph of the Pihanga Survey District (Alexander Turnbull Library Map collection 932/1 WN- 10) from 1924 shows a number of place names in the northern part of the district around Lake Rotoaira. Further twentieth century maps may also be available from the Alexander Turnbull Library Map Collection. iii) Contemporary Maps
The contemporary topographical maps in plates 21 - 30 of the CFRT mapbook, 2005, show some old timber mill sites and disused quarries. These sites could be mapped alongside sites identified from Williams and Walton, 2003 and Newman, 1988. This would build a picture of industry sites that may have provided employment for Maori in nearby townships and settlements. These maps are also useful for identifying the location of current tourist facilities such as ski fields, ski villages, fishing camps, boating facilities and outdoor recreation centres. iv) Historical Photographs
There are a few photographs of Maori kainga in the inquiry district; these helpful in asessing the size of Maori settlements at different dates. Alexander Turnbull Library Pictorial Collection PA1-q- 913 contains a 1913 photograph album that includes a group of images of Maori at Otukou, the meeting house there known as Okahukura, images of Otukou village and hot springs, and Ketetahi Springs and cookhouse/shelter. There are also a number of photographs of Otukou in Deirdre Gardiner, He Ohaki na nga matua tupuna ko Okahukura: The Story of a Tuwharetoa Wharepuni, Otukou Marae Committee, Turangi, 1993, including a view of the settlement in 1905 (p 61), photographs of Otukou Native school in 1949 (p 89), and Otokou marae in 1993 (p 110 - 11). 23 v) Contemporary Accounts
Contemporary accounts often provide descriptions of the location and size of Maori settlements at a particular date. Although there are a number of well known historical accounts by European travellers, explorers, scientists and missionaries in the Taupo/Rotoaira area for the period from 1840 to 1880, there seem to be few for the early 1900s. There may be some accounts in newspapers of the period but locating them would require considerable time combing through reels of microfilm. Four that may be worth pursuing are:
• K [Kennedy], ‘A Visit to Lake Rotoaira', printed at the Daily Telegraph Office, Napier, 1885. • ‘Pakeha and Maori: A narrative of the Premier’s Trip through the Native Districts of the North Island’ in AJHR 1895 G-1. Describes Seddon’s visit and meeting with Maori at Moawhango, also describes Karioi, a Maori Kainga called Waione (two miles west of Karioi), Ohakune, a Maori Kainga called Toanui (six miles west of Ohakune), and Raetihi. • ‘Up the Wanganui River to Tokaanu’ in the New Zealand Official Yearbook, 1900, pp 509 - 519. • MSY-4600, Alexander Turnbull Library Manuscripts Collection, New Zealand Journals/Dudley Alexander [aide-de-camp to Governor General Lord Ranfurly], journal of a March 1901 tour on the Governor’s train through the Central North Island to Lake Taupo.
1.1.3 Sources Discussing Factors Influencing Maori Settlement Patterns 1.1.3(a) Introduction In addition to locating settlements and townships within and around the National Park inquiry district, it is necessary to discuss some of the factors that shaped that settlement pattern. In particular background material is needed on the effects of the physical environment, changing land-use patterns and land alienation had upon the location and viability of settlements and townships.
1.1.3(b) Physical Geography and Landuse Patterns Russell Kirkpatrick, Kataraina Belshaw and John Campbell, ‘Land-based Cultural Resources and Waterways and Environmental impacts (Rotorua, Taupo and Kaingaroa), 1840 - 2000’, December 2004, Wai 1130 #A7(a) investigates the prejudice suffered by Maori as a result of the impact of environmental change in the Central North Island inquiry district from 1840 to the present. Section 2.1 outlines the physical geography of the Central North Island, that is, the impact of the physical environmental on land use potential, vegetation cover and Maori population. In particular they discuss soil types, drainage and fertility; topography, temperature, and vegetation cover. 24
Kirkpatrick et al’s discussion of these factors is interspersed with full colour maps in which these data are represented visually (figs 2.2 to 2.12).
With regard to the areas within the National Park inquiry district they concluded that the ‘free- draining pumice soil of low natural fertility’ in the area should be considered as a constraining factor when looking at opportunities for land development and employment. However, the note that this soil is particularly suitable for forestry.41 Low average annual temperatures in much of the inquiry district compound these soil quality limitations. ‘Figure 2.3 shows that the annual temperature over the National Park inquiry district mountains and plateau surrounding Ruapehu, Tongariro and Ngaruruhoe and Pihanga is under 10 degrees Celsius. However the area around Lake Rotoaira and the fringes of the inquiry district is lower and therefore ‘mild’ with annual temperatures between 10 and 12.5 degrees Celsius.’42 This suggests a climatic explanation for the concentation of Maori settlement on the blocks around Lake Rotoaira.
In his 1955 MA thesis ‘Land Development in the Taupo County’ R G Ward briefly discusses the tendency for settlements to be built around lakes and along the bush line (p 29). These patterns are discussed in slightly more detail in Williams and Walton, in their sections on the archaeological evidence, early European historical accounts, and evidence from early maps. In particular they discuss the impact that clearance of the bush from pre-history to the twentieth century has had on Maori settlement landuse and patterns. These sources provide a useful context for factors that shaped Maori settlement in the area.
1.1.3(c) The Development of Infrastructure and European Settlement The pattern of townships in and around the inquiry district was significantly influenced by the way in which patterns of infrastructure such as coach routes, roads and railway lines developed. Townships sprung up to construct and service these routes. This is particularly obvious in the south and west where almost all the current towns began as stations on the Main Trunk Railway Line. In turn this infrastructure made it possible to clear and mill indigenous forests and, later, to farm land adjacent to these routes.
Local histories are a particularly good source of dates for the establishment of railway, road and coach links between various settlements and townships. The Waitangi Tribunal’s Turangi Township Report 1995, Brookers, Wellington, pp 9-12 provides a summary of the Maori and
41 Russell Kirkpatrick, Kataraina Belshaw and John Campbell, ‘Land-based Cultural Resources and Waterways and environmental impacts (Rotorua, Taupo and Kaingaroa), 1840 - 2000’, Wai 1130 #A7(a), pp 48, 52 and 64 42 Kirkpatrick, Belshaw and Campbell, 2004, Figure 2.6, p 54 25
European settlement in and around Turangi and Tokaanu. There are also two books by Barbara Cooper on the Taupo-Turangi area: The Head of the Lake, 1981 and The Remotest Interior: A History of Taupo, Moana Press, Tauranga, 1989. For the Karioi, Raetihi and Ohakune area Elizabeth C Allen, In the Hills of the Waimarino: the human story of the development of the district, Wanganui Newspapers Ltd, Wanganui, n/d and R H Volkerling, and K L Stewart, From Sand to Papa: A history of the Whanganui County, Wanganui, 1986 are useful. For Raurimu Kate Hill, Raurimu Frontier Town 1900 - 1925: A social archaeological perspective, Dept of Anthropology, University of Auckland, 1999, for Kakahi Peter McIntyre, Kakahi New Zealand, AH & AW Reed, Wellington, 1972 deal with the railway construction and the timber and farming industries. There is also a history of Owhango: Owhango, spanning 100 years: Owhango School & District Reunion, February 6th - 8th 2004, Owhango School reunion committee, 2004. The development of sheep farming and transport links to the Taihape and Whanganui River are deal with in R A L Batley, Moawhango Valley and School: a short history of the inland Patea published to commemorate the diamond jubilee of the Moawhango Maori School, 1897 - 1957, Moawhango School Jubilee Committee, 1958.
1.1.4 Conclusion There is a significant set of sources that would enable Maori kainga, townships and associated industrial sites to be identified and plotted to produce a comprehensive maps giving a good picture of the settlement pattern in the district. However, this exercise is designed simply to form a context for the Maori population data, so would only be worth completing if there was adequate Maori population data available. Sources for population data are examined in the next chapter.
1.2 Maori Population Trends for the National Park Inquiry district
1.2.1 Introduction Maori population data and Maori population trends for the National Park inquiry district need to be viewed in the context of national and regional Maori population data and trends. Therefore key national and regional Maori population sources are considered briefly in this chapter as a preface to a more detailed discussion of Maori population sources for the National Park inquiry district. Some Maori population data for settlements and townships in and around the inquiry district derived from Maori voters’ rolls and electoral rolls for Western Maori is also presented and discussed below. 26
1.2.2 National Trends in Maori Population There is an abundance of secondary sources relating to Maori population data at a national level. The most comprehensive presentation and discussion of national population data for Maori can be found in Ian Pool, Te Iwi Maori: A New Zealand Population Past, Present and Projected, Auckland University Press, Auckland, 1991. Pool covers the period from 1840 to 1986. He presents tables and graphs showing population figures and age structure, population growth, life expectancy, mortality and fertility. These are accompanied by analysis of the trends in these data and a discussion of the reasons for these trends, especially in terms of urbanisation and migration. Although this provides a comprehensive contextual overview, further primary data could be located by using C N Mako, A Directory of the Location of Statistics on the New Zealand Maori Population from Official Sources, Ministry of Maori Affairs, Wellington, 1991.
Pool could also be supplemented by a number of sources that discuss Maori and urbanisation. The Hunn Report (J K Hunn, Report on the Department of Maori Affairs, Government Printer, Wellington, 1960) tabulates and briefly discusses the percentage of total Maori population in cities and boroughs for the period 1926 to 1956 (p 19). The statistical Supplement at the back of the report provides graphs, tables and notes on Maori population (pp 107 - 114). J R McCreary, ‘Population Growth and Urbanisation', in Erik Schwimmer (ed) Maori People in the Nineteen- Sixties: A Symposium, Auckland, 1968, pp 187 - 204 presents and discusses Maori population data In a similar way to Pool. However, he also includes data on Maori urbanisation as well as a discussion of reasons for increasing Maori urbanisation but he only covers the period between 1936 and 1961. There is also brief discussion of Maori urbanisation (p 110) in Ernest Beaglehole, ‘The Maori in New Zealand: A Case Study of Socio-Economic Integration in International Labour Review, vol. 76, No. 2 (August 1957), pp 103 - 123, 106 - 107; and in John Forster, ‘The Social Position of Maori’ in Erik Schwimmer (ed), Maori People in the Nineteen-Sixties: A Symposium, Auckland, 1968, pp 97 - 117. Emma Stevens, ‘Socio-Economic Consequences of Land Loss for Maori in the Whanganui, Rangitikei, Manawatu and Horowhenua Districts’, Wai 903 #A32, June 1997 argues that Maori urbanisation in the Whanganui, Rangitikei, Manawatu and Horowhenua districts in the late 1920s and early 1930s. It is not clear whether this was also the case in the National Park inquiry district.
1.2.3 Maori Population within the National Park Inquiry District 1.2.3(a) Secondary Sources on Regional Population Change Secondary sources draw on Maori population data published in the New Zealand Census of Population and Dwellings. To evaluate these secondary sources is necessary to give a brief history of Maori census data. The Census Act 1877 ‘provided for general censuses to be taken in 27
1878 and 1881, and every fifth year from then on.’ The only exception to this provision was in 1931 when the census was postponed owing to the economic depression; the 1941 census was postponed until 1945 owing to wartime conditions and the pattern of five yearly censuses was resumed in 1951.43 From 1886 and for subsequent censuses, books were supplied to officers of the Native Department in each district.’ Maori were recorded by county, age, sex and iwi up until 1901 and by county, age and sex until 1921. From 1926 the Maori census was taken in one night (though not on the same night at the general census) and Maori completed their own census form for the first time. From the 1950s the Maori census was fully integrated into the general census.44 From the 1981 census onwards population data are presented for each Territorial Authority (TA) area. This section identifies and evaluates these sources and discusses the limits of the data they present in terms of the data’s ability to provide a complete and accurate picture of Maori population in the inquiry district over the 1890 to 1990 period.
Several secondary sources provide an overview of changes in the general population of the Central North Island, and change in the Maori population of the region from the mid-1980s onwards. Kirkpatrick et al includes a map showing Territorial Authority areas and total population density for 2001 (Figure 2.14). This is acommpanied by a ‘cartogram’ in which each Territorial authority area is shown coloured and sized according to its percentage of population growth. Areas with high population growth are shown as large while those with low or negative growth (net population loss) are shown as small (fig 2.16). They also offer a brief discussion of general population growth in the Taupo district between 1991 and 2001.
R Bedford, J Lidgard, B McLaughlin and J Newell, Demographic Change and Employment in the Central North Island, 1986 - 1996, Department of Geography, University of Waikato, Hamilton, 2001 discuss and map Maori population growth in the wider Central North Island region taking in ‘the lowlands of the Waikato basin and the coastal plains of the Bay of Plenty, as well as the rolling hills and steeper slopes in the “King Country”, through the Coromandel, around Rotorua and Taupo, and along the northern perimeter of East Cape.’ This region takes in the whole of the National Park inquiry district as well as the major population centres of Rotorua, Tauranga and Hamilton and their extensive hinterlands.
43 ‘POPULATION’, from An Encyclopaedia of New Zealand, edited by A H McLintock, originally published in 1966. Te Ara - The Encyclopaedia of New Zealand, updated 11-Ju-2005 URL: http://www.TeAra.govt.nz/1966/P/Population/en 44 Tahu Kuutai, Ian Pool & Janet Sceats, ‘Central North Island Iwi: population Patterns and Trends’, April 2002, Wai 1200 #A44, p 16 28
Within that area Bedford et al calculate the percentage of the total population of the area living in five levels of settlements: major cities, other towns (3,000+ pop in 1996), nucleated settlements (between 500 and 3,000 pop in 1996), densely settled rural areas (6 or more people per square km) and sparsely settled rural areas (less than 6 people per square km). They then look at how those proportions have changed over the 1986 to 1996 period for the total population and for the Maori population. They also use Territorial Authority area and calculate the percentage of population change for the total population and for the Maori population across this period.
There are several highly technical papers that attempt to model internal migration/mobility. They are useful in both identifying regional migration patterns and explaining the factors that cause individuals to become mobile. • David C Maré and Wai Kin Choy, Regional Labour Market Adjustment and the Movement of People: A Review, Treasury Working Paper 01/08, 2001. • Suzi Kerr, Dave Maré, William Power and Jason Timmins, Internal Mobility in New Zealand, Treasury Working Paper, 01/4, 2001. It is possible that there is more accessible general material, particularly studies by geographers, on regional migration trends and population density.
1.2.3(b) Secondary Sources on Taupo-Tongariro Maori Population R J Lowe, He Kaupapa Korero Te Puawaitanga o Nga Iwi 1874 - 1951: Iwi in Demographic Change, 1874 - 1951, a working paper for the Department of Maori Affairs, June 1989 uses Maori population data for counties from census records. He creates regions for which he tabulates total Maori population, recorded Maori population (excluding half-castes living as Europeans) and recorded half-castes living as Europeans. The three districts relevant to the inquiry district defined by Lowe are ‘Rotorua-Taupo’, ‘West Taupo’ and ‘Whanganui’. However, these data only covers the 1891 to 1951 period and because it covers such large areas it cannot provide an accurate data set for Maori population in the inquiry district.
The area considered in Kukutai et al’s report includes some but not all of the National Park inquiry district (see Fig 1.1. on p 8). Essentially Kukutai et al worked on a premise that the Central North Island inquiry region took in Lake Rotoaira and small area to the west of that lake. Therefore, the Maori population data Kukutai et al produced for their report is of not very useful in mapping Maori population and settlement patterns in the National Park inquiry district because it excludes significant areas and includes large area that lie outside the National Park inquiry district. 29
However, Kukutai et al do provide some data for the period after 1981 for the Taupo Territorial Authority area (part of the inquiry district) in ‘Appendix 9A(i): CNI Maori, 1906 - 1996’. There are tables showing the percentage of the Maori population in the Taupo TA in each age group (male, female and total) for 1981, 1986, 1991 and 1996. ‘Appendix 11A: Net Migration of CNI Maori by TA, 1981 - 96’ provides tables showing the number and percentage of Maori (male, female and total) in each age group that migrated in/out of the Taupo TA (a negative figure represents a net loss while a positive figure represents a net gain). Tables are provided for the 1981 - 1886, 1986 - 1991 and 1991 - 1996 inter-census periods. Census data for 1991 for the Taupo Territorial Authority area is collected together and summarised in Lesia Hay Small, Census Data: a graphical representation, Taupo District Council, Taupo, 1998. Again, these data are not particularly useful because it only covers a brief time period and includes only part of the inquiry district.
Peter Crawford, Turangi 1975: Ministry of Works & Development Town, Community and Service Centre: a survey of the social and economic problems of the community of Turangi and a discussion of the future development of the settlement, Taupo Regional Development Committee, 1976 provides tables showing total population and the Maori population. His data are tabulated from the census and take into account all town areas, camps, prisons and localities across the Taupo and Taumaranui counties, Turangi township, and the wider area of Southern Taupo- Tongariro for 1966 and 1971. This is a better indication of population in the inquiry district but still includes figures for counties and boroughs, areas too large to accurately count Maori in the inquiry district.
1.2.3(c) Primary Sources for the Maori Population of the National Park Inquiry i) Census Data
As the secondary sources demonstrate there are a number of difficulties in using Maori census data to construct a time series of Maori population for the National Park inquiry district:
1) INHERENT INACCURACIES IN THE CENSUS DATA The accuracy of census data before 1926, when Maori began to complete their own census forms, was very dependent upon the observer or government official’s sources of information and how much they could travel in the district. The relative isolation of districts like the Tongariro National Park area could restrict both the numbers of observers or government officials who settled there and how easily they could travel. Kukutai et al also noted that some censuses seem to provide better coverage than others. They concluded that the 1881, 1891 and 1901 censuses 30 are better than those from 1878, 1886 and 1896. They estimate that ‘even as late as 1926, the level of under-enumeration nationally might have been as high as 10%.’
Whether Maori were willing to supply information also affected the accuracy of the census data. In places like the Taupo and Tongariro districts where there were strong links to the Rohe Potae and to the Kingitanga reluctance and refusal to supply information were not uncommon. Kukttai et al state that the 1916 census ‘was notable for under-enumeration’ especially for counties like West Taupo where there were strong affiliations with the Kingitanga. They also cite evidence from district enumerator’s reports that suggests that fear of recruitment during World War I, particularly in Waikato and West Taupo, made Maori reluctant to take part in the census.4546
2) THE INQUIRY DISTRICT TAKES IN PORTIONS OF FOUR COUNTIES The census records Maori population at county level until 1981. However, while it is certainly possible to tabulate these county figures for Maori population they have little value in establishing an accurate series of data recording Maori population in the inquiry district. This is because the inquiry district is split over four counties. Many of these counties include significant population centres and large hinterlands that are not within the inquiry district. Thus the use of Maori population figures for the counties that the inquiry district crosses as population figures for this inquiry would be rather misleading.
From 1981 onwards the boundaries of territorial authorities (TA) are used to record census population data; these match District Council boundaries. The National Park inquiry falls within two of these: Taupo and Ruapehu. Though TA area are a better match to the shape of the inquiry district than the old counties, they are still not a perfect fit and Maori population figures from censuses from 1981 onwards still do not provide an accurate indication of Maori population in the inquiry district.
3) COUNTY BOUNDARIES CHANGE OVER TIME In any case, the configuration of these counties changed considerably over time. For example, up to and including the 1921 census the Taupo region was split over two counties: East and West Taupo. In the 1926 census a Taupo county was created and some of the land from the former West Taupo County was included in the Taumaranui County. Other more minor boundary adjustments happened on a regular basis. By the 1950s the census shows separate population figures for town districts, boroughs and urban area. In some census tables these are included in
45 Kukutai, Pool & Sceats, 2002, p 16 46 Kukutai, Pool & Sceats, 2002, p 16 31 the county figure, in other all are excluded or only ‘dependant’ town districts or boroughs are included in the county totals.47 This makes comparing Maori population figures for whole counties over time impossible.
4) DEFINITIONS OF WHO IS COUNTED AS ‘MAORI’ CHANGE OVER TIME One of the greatest difficulties with Maori population census data is that the official definition of whom is counted as Maori changed considerably from census to census. The other difficulty with census data is that county tallies of Maori include all Maori not just tangata whenua of the county.
Overall an exploration of the census data for Maori population leads to the conclusion that Kukutai et al reached in their report, that the changing nature of the census ‘make time-series analysis impossible at a sub-national level.’ 48 Aside from census data there are several other primary sources that could provide an indication of the Maori population of certain kainga and show when certain settlements and townships contained Maori inhabitants. ii) Native School Records
Native School’s records may prove to be a source of Maori population data for small Maori settlements. Archives New Zealand Auckland files for a number of Native schools in and around the inquiry district provides some raw data for pupils attending. Registers of admissions, progress and withdrawals, for example, list each child in the index and give them a register number. Those examined during this scoping exercise suggest that many Maori pupils (and their families) moved frequently. The register includes ‘Last school attended before admission to this school’ and ‘destination’ of those leaving (this can be a place or an occupation). These data could be tabulated to chart patterns of migration in and out of these settlements over time as well as to give a rough count of child population.
However some of the files are bound and/or fragile and cannot be photocopied so tabulation would have to be done in-situ at Archives New Zealand Auckland. Rolls, registers and letters regarding how many children required transport to school are available for the Native schools at Tokaanu (1985 - 1944), Otukou (1926 - 1946) and Moawhango (1897 - 1951). These files are listed in the education chapter.
47 A good explanation of counties, boroughs and town districts can be found in A H McLintock (ed), Encyclopaedia of New Zealand, Government Printer, Wellington, 1966 under ‘Local Government’ 48 Kukutai, Pool & Sceats, 2002, p 16 32 iii) Data from Maori Electoral Rolls
Maori voters’ rolls and electoral rolls for Western Maori from 1908, 1919, 1949-51 and 1954 give the name of the person who voted or registered to vote, their iwi, their hapu, their address (town or kainga or general locality) and their gender. These data have a significant number of limitations for showing Maori population. Firstly, only those over the voting age are recorded (this excluded children and youths) and secondly, not all Maori living in those places registered on the Maori roll. In addition, it is unknown what proportion of the Maori population those names that appear on the rolls represent. In most cases the number of Maori voters for each town or settlement is too small to treat the sample as a reliable indication of the patterns in the whole Maori population of the township. Where the data show changing numbers of Maori in a settlement it can not be assumed that this reflects a rise or drop in the Maori population of a settlement. It may be that it simply reflects changing trends in the number of Maori choosing to enrol to vote in the Western Maori seat. Bearing these limitations in mind these data do at least indicate which kainga and townships had at least some Maori inhabitants in these years, and some cautious observations regarding change in Maori population numbers and iwi composition can be made.
The data presented below have been adjusted for accuracy. This involved making the spelling of place names and iwi and hapu name consistent where it was obvious that the names are the same. Where the address includes the name of a town and another place names the entry is counted under the name of the town. Therefore the data indicate Maori voters living in and in close proximity to towns and settlements. Aside from clearing up obvious spelling inconsistencies, iwi and hapu affiliations have not been adjusted in any way, simply tabulated as they appear on these rolls. It is acknowledged that electoral procedures may not have enabled Maori voters to indicate the full range of their iwi and hapu affliations. It should also be noted that iwi and hapu identity is dynamic, and definitions of what constitutes an iwi and a hapu are subject to political and cultural change. Therefore, these data should be viewed as a snapshot of a sample of the Maori population of these settlements from official records at certain dates, not as indications of current iwi and hapu identities in the inquiry district.
In keeping with the purposes of a scoping report, the graphs below intend simply to indicate patterns and to point to anything interesting in terms of a change in population numbers or composition that might be worth further investigation. Therefore analysis of the data is restricted to a discussion of general trends. However, the full data set is shown in appendices 2 - 5 of this report. A. SIGNIFICANT SOUTHERN POPULATION CENTRES (KARIOI, RAETIHI AND OHAKUNE)
Source: Maori Voters Rolls for Western Maori 1908, 1919 and Maori Electoral Rolls for Western Maori, 1949-1951 and 1954)
Karioi
70 Ngati Tukorehe
60 Ngati Ruahine Ngati Koroki
50 Ngati Ruakawa Ngati Rangi Ngati Apa 40 Whanganui Wainui-a-Rua 30 Taranaki Ngati Tuwharetoa Number of Voters of Number 20 Ngati Raukawa Ngapuhi 10 Hinuawai
0 1908 1919 1949 1954
Raetihi
200 Ngati Uenuku Ngati Ruakawa 180 Ngai Tahu 160 Whanganui 140 Wainui-a-Rua
120 Waikarapu Uritakiwha 100 Te Atiawa 80 Ngawairiki 60 Ngati Tuwharetoa Number of Voters of Number Ngati Raukawa 40 Ngati Maniapoto 20 Ngati Kahungunu 0 Ngapuhi 1908 1919 1949 1954 Muaupoko 34
Ohakune Ngati Hau Ngati Hine 140 Ngati Ruru Ngati Uenuku Ngati Ruakawa 120 Ngati Rangi Ngati Awa 100 Ngati Apa Whanganui Wainui-a-Rua 80 Waikato Te Atihau Te Atiawa 60 Taranaki Rakaipaka Number of Voters of Number 40 Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Raukawa Ngati Porou 20 Ngati Maniapoto Ngati Kahungunu Ngaruahine 0 Ngapuhi 1919 1949 1954 Muaupoko
The numbers of Maori voters living at Raetihi increased from just 15 on the 1908 Maori voters roll to 184 on the 1954 Western Maori roll. A similar pattern is found in Ohakune, although the numbers of Maori on the 1919 Maori voters roll were much lower (just one person) and by 1954 there were 120 Maori from the township on the Western Maori roll. These increases may reflect a growth in Maori population in the townships.
In comparison, the number of Maori on voters rolls and Western Maori electoral rolls living in Karioi remained more or less static between 1908 and 1954 (varying between 59 and 45 people). This might suggest that the Maori population of the township was also static.
The great majority of Maori voters living at the three southern centres gave their iwi as Whanganui or Wainui-a-Rua (which appears, from an examination of hapu affiliations, to be Whanganui iwi). Of those who identified as Whanganui or Wainui-a-Rua in Raetihi, the majority identified their hapu as Ngati Uenuku. The pattern in Ohakune was significantly different, those identifying as Whanganui iwi (also including Ati Hau, Ngati Hau, Wainui-a-Rua) making up just over 50 percent of the Maori voters. Hapu affiliation amongst those who identified as Whanganui was decidedly more mixed with the largest single group identifying as Ngati Rangi hapu. In Karioi amongst those who identified as Whanganui iwi there was a predominance of those identifying as Ngati Rangi hapu (including those who identified as Ngati Rangi jointly with other hapu and the occasional person who identified their iwi as Ngati Rangi). B) RAILWAY AND MILLING TOWNS ON THE WESTERN BOUNDARY (HOROPITO, POKAKA, ERUA, NATIONAL PARK, RAURIMU, OWHANGO & KAKAHI) (Source: Maori Voters Rolls for Western Maori 1908, 1919 and Maori Electoral Rolls for Western Maori, 1949-1951 and 1954)
Horopito
8 Ngati Maru
7 Whanganui Wainui-a-Rua 6 Waikato Ngati Tuwharetoa 5 Ngapuhi
4
3 Number of Voters
2
1
0 1949 1954
National Park
80 Ngati Wai Ngati Haua 70 Ngati Ruakawa Whanganui 60 Whakatere Waikato 50 Tuhoe Te Arawa 40 Taranaki Ngati Tuwharetoa Number of Voters of Number 30 Ngati Porou Ngati Maniapoto 20 Ngapuhi Muaupoko 10
0 1949 1954 36
Owhango 20 Ngati Haua 18 Ngati Whatua
16 Ngati Awa Whanganui 14 Wainui-a-Rua 12 Waikato 10 Te Atiawa 8 Te Arawa
Number of Voters of Number Ngati Tuwharetoa 6 Ngati Maniapoto 4 Ngapuhi 2
0 1908 1949 1954
Raurimu
30 Ngati Tamatera Whanganui Wainui-a-Rua 25 Waikato Te Arawa Ngati Tuwharetoa 20 Ngati Ruanui Ngati Maniapoto
15 Ngapuhi Number of Voters 10
5
0 1949 1954 37
Kakahi 90 Whanganui Waikato 80 Teaupouri 70 Ngati-Tuwharetoa
60 Ngati-Ruakawa Ngati-Raukawa 50 Ngati-Porou
40 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Awa 30
Number of Voters of Number Ngati Tuwharetoa 20 Ngapuhi
10
0 1908 1919 1949 1954
These towns were all stations on the Main Trunk Line. Only in the two northern-most townships (Owhango and Kakahi), where there were permanent timber mills, did Maori voters register before 1949-51.
The number of Maori voters living in Kakahi increased substantially between 1908 when only three Maori voters appear on the roll and 1949 –50 when 81 Maori were registered on the Western Maori roll. This declined to 55 in 1954. This peak and decline may reflect the peak and decline of the operation of timber mill in the township. The pattern is unclear in the case of Owhango where just 17 Maori were registered to vote on the Western Maori roll in 1954.
The number of Maori voters registered on the Western Maori electoral roll increased between 1949 – 51 and 1954 in the three southern-most townships, Horopito, Pokaka and Erua. However, in all cases the total number of Maori voters remained 10 or less in 1954.
By comparison, the number of Maori voters registered on the Western Maori electoral roll decreased between 1949 – 51 and 1954 in Raurimu and National Park. In both these townships Maori voter numbers were significantly higher (between 16 and 68) than for the three southern- most settlements. Of the two townships, there were significantly more Maori voters in National Park than in Raurimu. 38
As the graphs demonstrates Maori voters living in these towns affiliated to a wide range of iwi, with this diversity becoming more obvious by 1954. Of the railway and timber-milling towns along the western boundary of the inquiry district, Owhango and Raurimu had the most diverse group of voters. This diversity is probably the result of migration into the area by Maori working on the railway and in timber mills.
Kakahi had a clear predominance of voters affiliated to Ngati Tuwharetoa (the majority of these affiliated to Ngati Manunui, Ngati Hikairo and Ngati Turumakina).
There were also significant numbers of voters at National Park who affiliated to Ngati Tuwharetoa (the most common affiliations were to Ngati Kurauria, Ngati Hikairo, Ngati Hinemihi, Ngati Hine, Ngati Manunui and Ngati Marangataua).
By 1954 the majority of voters living in Horopito identified as Wainui-a-Rua (Whanganui iwi). These handful of voters identified their hapu as Ngati Hau or Ngati Uenuku.
C) MAORI SETTLEMENTS IN THE NORTH AND WEST OF THE INQUIRY DISTRICT (TAUREWA, KETETAHI, PAPAKAI, TONGARIRO AND OTUKOU)
(Source: Maori Voters Rolls for Western Maori 1908, 1919 and Maori Electoral Rolls for Western Maori, 1949-1951 and 1954)
Taurewa 40 Ngati Ruapani Ngati Tamatera 35 Ngati Ruakawa
30 Whanganui Wainui-a-Rua 25 Te Arawa
20 Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Raukawa 15 Ngapuhi Number of Voters of Number 10
5
0 1949 1954 39
Ketetahi 14 Ngati Maru Ngati Apa 12 Whanganui Wainui-a-Rua 10 Taranaki 8 Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Ruanui 6 Ngapuhi
4 Number of Voters of Number
2
0 1919 1949 1954
Tongariro
30 Ngati Haua
25 Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngapuhi 20
15
10 Number of Voters
5
0 1908 1949 1954 40
Otukou 12 Waikato Ngati Tuwharetoa 10
8
6
4 Number of Voters
2
0 1908 1919 1949 1954
A very small number of Maori voters living at Papakai were registered on the 1908 and 1919 Maori voters rolls (two and one respectively). But after 1919 no Maori voters giving their address as Papakai appear on the Maori rolls up to 1954.
The number of Maori voters residing at Otukou is remarkably stable across the 1919 – 1954 period (10 appear on each roll, apart from 1919 when there is a decrease to just six people).
The number of Maori voters who gave their address as Taurewa, Ketetahi and Tongariro showed a decline between 1949 and 1954. This decline was particularly marked in the case of Ketetahi. This may suggest that timbers mills in those settlements had begun to wind down their operations by 1954.
Patterns of iwi affiliation amongst Maori voters in settlements in the north and west of the district general show that the majority of those on the electoral rolls identified as Ngati Tuwharetoa. This is most pronounced at Tongariro and Otukou where only a handful of voters did not identify as Ngati Tuwharetoa. At both Tongariro and Otukou these Ngati Tuwharetoa voters most often identified as Ngati Hikairo.
The voters at Taurewa (in 1949-1951 and 1954) and Ketetahi (1919, 1949-51 and 1954) were more diverse in their iwi affiliation than those at Tongariro and Otukou, although about half of those registered to vote at Taurewa identified as Ngati Tuwharetoa. Those voters living at 41
Taurewa who identified as Ngati Tuwharetoa in 1949-1951 and 1954 most often identified their hapu as Ngati Manunui or Ngati Hikairo. There were too few Ngati Tuwharetoa voters at Ketetahi in these years to detect a pattern in hapu affiliations. In both these settlements Ngapuhi voters were a significant group (making up about a third of voters in Taurewa and between a third and two-thirds of voters in Ketetahi over the 1949 – 1954 period).
There was a significant change in the iwi affiliation of voters in Ketetahi between 1919 and 1949. In 1919 about half of the Maori voters registered as living at Ketetahi identified as Ngati Ruanui (six of the 13 voters), the remainder being Ngati Apa (six of the 13 voters) and Taranaki (one of the 13 voters). This completely changed in 1949 and 1954 when the majority of voters were Ngapuhi with smaller numbers of Ngati Tuwharetoa, Whanganui/Wainui-a-Rua. It is unclear why this change occurred and whether it reflects a change in the composition of the Maori population of settlement.
D) MAORI SETTLEMENT IN THE NORTHERN POPULATION CENTRES (TURANGI AND TOKAANU)
(Source: Maori Voters Rolls for Western Maori 1908, 1919 and Maori Electoral Rolls for Western Maori, 1949-1951 and 1954)
Turangi 80 Whanganui
70 Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngapuhi 60
50
40
30 Number of Voters of Number 20
10
0 1949 1954 42
Tokaanu 100 Ngati Uenuku 90 Ngati Whatua
80 Ngati Awa
70 Te Whanau-a-Apanui Te Arawa 60 Taranaki 50 Ngati Tuwharetoa 40 Ngati Maniapoto 30
Number of Voters of Number Ngapuhi
20
10
0 1908 1919 1949 1954
It is clear from these figures that Tokaanu was a more significant and established centre for Maori population than Turangi. Maori voters living in Turangi only begin appearing on the Maori electoral rolls in 1949. However, there was a significant leap in their numbers by 1954 (up from 17 in 1949-51 to 57 in 1954). This may indicate that Turangi experienced an influx of Maori in the early 1950s.
By contrast the number of Maori voters living in Tokaanu remained stable at between 61 and 71 between 1919 and 1954. However, there was an unexplained leap in numbers (up to 89) in 1919.
In both Turangi and Tokaanu the majority of Maori voters identified as Ngati Tuwharetoa. In Turangi the hapu groups to whom most Ngati Tuwharetoa voters affiliated were Ngati Turangi, Ngati Hine and Ngati Rongomai. In Tokaanu the largest number of Ngati Tuwharetoa voters identified as Ngati Kurauria, Ngati te Rangiita, Ngati Turangi[tukua] and Ngati Turumakina.
1.2.4 Conclusion The sources are insufficient to provide an accurate time series of data for Maori population in the National Park inquiry for the period 1890 to 1990 because the census data can only provide Maori population statistics at the county and territorial authority level. These are too broad to accurately calculate Maori population in the inquiry district. The census data themesleves have a number of limitations in terms of accuracy, changing county boundaries and definitions of who is 43 counted as Maori. This leads to the conclusion that Kukutai, Pool & Sceats reached in their report, that is the changing nature of the census ‘make time-series analysis impossible at a sub-national level.’49 As the inquiry district takes in parts of four counties, even tabulating Maori populations for those counties can not produce a set of data that accurately reflects Maori population in the inquiry district.
Maori voters rolls and electoral rolls for Western Maori from 1908, 1919, 1949-51 and 1954 cannot give a Maori population figure for settlements and townships, but simply indicate which kainga and townships had Maori inhabitants in these years and which iwi and hapu those voters affliated to. Native school registers of admissions, progress and withdrawals could be statistically analysed to chart patterns of migration of those pupils to and from destinations within and outside the inquiry district. However only the Otukou, Tokaanu and perhaps Moawhango Native schools have enough data for such an analysis and the numbers of pupils who did move may actually be too small to be statistically significant. In the absence of accurate population data, a useful analysis to determine migration trends is not possible.
49 Kukutai, Pool & Sceats, 2002, p 16 Part 2: Economic and Employment Opportunities for Maori 45
2.1 Customary Resource Use 2.1.1 Introduction The commission for this scoping report requires that sources relating to economic and employment opportunities for Maori within the inquiry district be identified and their significance discussed. A section on customary resource use has been included in this scoping report under economic opportunities because the gathering of fish, birds and possibly game formed part of a mixed economy for Maori in some parts of the inquiry district until the 1950s. Customary resource use provided food for communities and should be considered alongside the other avenues open to Maori for economic support such as small scale subsistence agriculture around kainga and settlements, Maori-owned and run farms, income from rents and licences on farm and bush lands, and wages from labouring in public works, farming, forestry, hydro construction and other sectors. This section identifies and evaluates sources in terms of what they are able to say about the types of customary resources utilised by Maori living in the National Park inquiry district and the duration and extent of that resource use within the 1890 to 1990 period. Finally, these sources are considered in terms of what they are able to show regarding the impact of Crown wildlife management policies and practices upon Maori customary resource use in the inquiry district.
2.1.2 Identifying Customary Resources and their Use in the National Park Inquiry District, 1890 - 1990 2.1.2(a) Introduction Particular statements of claim for Wai 1130 provide an indication of the range of customary resource use that may have taken place in and around the inquiry district.50 This includes: In general: • Gathering of medicinal plants from the forest • Harvesting foods from forests and waterways to be used in trade with other hapu, to provide for whanau and hapu, and to host manuhiri In particular: • Harvesting traditional foods such as pikopiko and komata (plants), and kereru (bird) for the sustenance and good health of pregnant women, the elderly and the sick • Bird species gathered also included kaka, tui and bellbirds • Uncultivated mahinga kai included birds, fernroot, berries and kiore
50 Wai 37, 833 & 933, Ngati Hikairo consolidated SOC, 22 July 2005; Wai 575, 61, 226, 269, 480, 490 & 502, comprehensive claim on behalf of Tuwharetoa, 4th amended SOC, 26 July 2005; Wai 1260, hapu of Ngati Waewae, amended SOC, 5 August 2005 and Wai 1262, hapu of Ngati Hikairo ki Tongariro, amended SOC, 12 August 2005 46
• Resources, including feathers and raupo, used for making tools, clothing, and to support other economic activities • Use of feathers of the kiwi and the kereru for garments • Gathering of timber to build whare • Fishing for koaro in waterways but especially in Lake Rotoaira and the Wairehu Stream • Fishing of trout as source of food in the waterways of the district as indigenous fish stock became depleted by the introduction of trout into those waterways • Tuna fishing on streams using hinaki
2.1.2(b) Nineteenth Century Customary Resource Use The taking of customary resources for food had a strong basis in traditional knowledge and practice. While these practices were not static and were subject to changes as the environment was modified, populations relocated and new technology was introduced, many of the resources Maori in the inquiry district had depended upon in the nineteenth century remained important into the twentieth century. Therefore, sources which discuss Maori customary resource use in the National Park inquiry district during the nineteenth century provide information that has some relevance to the types of customary resources, their location, methods of gathering, preservation and use in the inquiry district.
Williams and Walton provide the best summary of what is known about customary resources in the nineteenth century in the Taupo-Tongariro area. They review evidence regarding the use of aquatic resources. This includes fish, particularly koaro, common bully and inanga (whitebait), shellfish, principally freshwater mussels, and koura (freshwater crayfish). They also summarise the evidence regarding eels and waterfowl as well as the trade in pumice and obsidian from the area as materials for tool making.
Casebook research for the National Park inquiry examines Maori Land Court minute books as a source of information regarding customary resource use in the nineteenth century. This is useful in supplementing the list of resources that have traditional been important to Maori in the inquiry district. Robyn Anderson, ‘Tongariro National Park: An Overview Report on the Relationship between Maori and the Crown in the Establishment of the Tongariro National Park’, April 2005 (Wai 1130 #A9) draws on a considerable body of Native Land Court minutes from the 1870s - 1880s. This evidence provides details of birding, eeling, rat catching, dressing of flax, digging for
47 ochre, collecting fern root, and the taking of titi (mutton bird) from ledge on the mountain.51 These court minutes include those for the Okahukura Block where a witness from Ngati Waewae/Ngati Rongomai described working of ochre at Ngaroro-o-nga-whenua and collecting of fern root at Owharoa and other sites on the Ngapuna and Papakai blocks.52 Anderson discusses the limitation of these accounts as evidence but concludes, despite those limitations, that, ‘most witnesses in the blocks around Tongariro and Ruapehu gave the impression of the continuing collection of resources in the area well into the nineteenth century and up to the land being put through the court.’53 She also concludes that ‘European visitors tended to confirm that the area was still being utilised for traditional resources - if not entirely in traditional ways - in the third quarter of the nineteenth century.’54 She cites Kerry-Nicholls who listed berries and fruit species still being gathered in forests round Tongariro and Ruapehu in 1884. These berries provided bait for Kereru and other birds, dyes, and special woods, as well as fodder for cattle and horses.55
2.1.2(c) Twentieth Century Customary Resource Use There are a number of sources that provide fragmentary data on the nature, location and extent of Maori customary resource use in the inquiry district during the twentieth century. All of these sources relate to the period up to about the 1950s. i) General
Kukutai et al make brief reference to twentieth century customary resource use. Pool’s interviews with kaumatua in the Taupo area about the 1920s - 1950s period indicate that while housing, water supply and sanitation was very poor, in any settlements food ‘appeared to have been plentiful right up to the 1950s. Native fish species were harvested until about that time, when the combination of introduced species and rising lake levels, reduced stocks significantly. Wild pig and cattle provided the necessary sources of protein.’56 ii) Birds
Anderson, 2005 provides important information about the harvesting of titi (mutton bird) within the Tongariro National Park in the 1920s. A 1923 report stated that, ‘All the birds originally
51 Robyn Anderson, ‘Tongariro National Park: An Overview Report on the Relationship between Maori and the Crown in the Establishment of the Tongariro National Park’, April 2005, Wai 1130, #A9, p 23 52 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 25 53 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 26 54 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 28 55 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, pp 28 - 29 citing Kerry-Nicholls, King Country, Christchurch, first published 1884 reprinted 1974, pp 267, 352 - 354 56 Kukutai, Pool & Sceats, 2002, p 89 48 known in the park are still represented there. Mutton-birds, or ocean petrels, also come to rest in the slopes if the mountains. The young birds area delicacy with the Maoris, who often take them before they are ready for flight to the sea.’57
Anderson notes that: It is unknown whether park officials took active steps to prevent Maori from taking resources such as mutton-bird from the mountain. The first annual report of the park board [cited above] suggests that the practice had continued, but this does not accord with either the official record, or the current understanding of claimants. The issue was never mentioned in Cullen’s reports, and indeed, the species was rarely mentioned at all. It would seem that traditional harvesting had already declined by the early twentieth century; Richard Akipita of Ngati Rangi and Ngati Rangiteauria stated, in 1997, that he had been surprised to learn from his uncle, in the 1960s, that ‘the old people used to hunt mutton birds on Mount Ruapehu.58
Anderson considers that it is likely that this decline in customary harvesting had resulted from the damage inflicted on the species by the Norwegian rat, the changing lifestyle of local Maori, and the general withdrawal from the area, rather than from active policing by the park warden. She also notes that, in 1959, the Wildlife Service conducted an unsuccessful search for nesting grounds of the black and mottled petrels which were ‘thought to have nested there in the past’.59
It is clear from Gardiner, 1993 that bird hunting remained important at Otukou near Lake Rotoaira throughout the first half of the twentieth century. She cites an account by James Cowan who visited the settlement in 1900 that mentions fowling pieces (rifles used for shooting birds) hanging in the in wharenui at Otukou. This is certainly circumstantial evidence that birds remained a source of food. In addition, Gardiner provides a rich description of birding practices at Otukou up till the 1950s. Her account of the taking of titi (mutton bird or taiko) on Mount Tongariro in the early decades of the twentieth century verifies and amplifies the account given in sources cited by Anderson. Gardiner also discusses the taking, preserving and use of kereru, also known in the area as kukupa, as well as tui, komako, tieke and kakariki.
57 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 216 citing a Report of the Board of the Tongariro National Park, AJHR, 1923, sess II C - 13, p 2 58 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, pp 221 - 222 citing Aotea Maori Land Court Minute Book, 70, 28 January 1997, p 99 59 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 222 citing the Report of the Department of Internal Affairs, AJHR 1959, H-22, p 25 49 iii) Fish
Both indigenous fish species and introduced trout (from about 1920) were used by Maori in the inquiry district as a source of food in the twentieth century. There are scattered references to Maori fishing for indigenous fish species and later for trout in a number of casebook and other secondary sources, almost all of these relate to Lake Rotoaira and its tributaries. Tony Walzl, ‘Hydro-electricity Issues: The Tongariro Power Development Scheme, February 2005 (wai 11300 #A8) cites a number of pieces of evidence that indicate that koaro from Lake Rotoaira were an important food source for Maori in the area. He discusses a 1905 petition by 138 Maori requesting that trout not be introduced, and expressing fears that this would endanger indigenous fish. Walzl also cites evidence from 1919 - 1920 of koara being count frequently and in good numbers by Maori living around the lake. He cites a 1919 report by R J Tillyard that makes it clear that kaoro were an important food source for Maori. 60 Copies of all source material cited by Walzl are available in the document bank that accompanies his report.
There are indications that kaoro formed an important part of the customary trading pattern amongst the iwi of the region. Cathy Marr, ‘Crown Impacts on Customary Maori Authority over the Coast, Inland Waterways (other than the Whanganui River) and associated mahinga kai in the Whanganui Inquiry District’, June 2003 (Wai 903 #A36) mentions that ‘the upper Whanganui people traded piharau for a particular koaro unique to Lake Rotoaira on the edge of the district.’61
Several other secondary sources provide evidence that is helpful in assessing the nature, location and extent of customary fishing in the inquiry district, and its importance as a food source for Maori in the twentieth century. John Te H Grace, Tuwharetoa: A History of the Maori People of the Taupo Area, Reed, reprint 2005 (first published 1959) has a chapter entitled ‘Native Fish of Taupo’. This provides the names, descriptions and location of various indigenous fish species in waterways in the Taupo region and detailed material on customary fishing methods. The Waitangi Tribunal’s Turangi Township Report 1995, Brookers, Wellington, pp 132 - 133 includes a discussion of the impact of the Tongariro Power Development Scheme on the Tokaanu River. The report cites tangata whenua evidence from that inquiry regarding the types of fish and plants gathered from the river and the practices surrounding this customary harvesting. Gardiner also provides a description of the taking, drying and smoking of koaro from Lake Rotoaira and other waterways and states that this was practiced at Otukou through to the 1950s. It is possible that
60 Tony Walzl, ‘Hydro-electricity Issues: The Tongariro Power Development Scheme, February 2005, Wai 1130 #A8, pp 8 - 10 50
Reverend H J Fletcher, 1919: ‘The Edible fish of Taupo-nui-a-Tia’, Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 51: 259 - 264 may provide further material on customary fishing in the inquiry district.
It is not possible to tell from these limited sources whether there were significant changes in customary resource usage over the twentieth century. Anderson, 2005 outlines evidence from the National Park Board’s annual reports from 1930s that noted the loss of bird and indigenous fish species and numbers due to stouts, fires from Maori land, railways and the prison construction.62 She also records that ‘[Elsdon] Best in 1929, had described how Maori caught large numbers of whitebait in Taupo and Rotoaira, but by the 1970s, native species remained abundant only at Rotopuanamu, surrounded as it was, by dense bush cover and where trout had not been introduced. McDowell was to comment in his 1978 study on New Zealand’s freshwater fishes, that there were no longer the numbers to merit any traditional fishing activity in the Central North Island District.’63 The impact of the introduction of trout and of the construction of the Tongariro Power Development Scheme on the availability of indigenous fish species is also a significant issue. This will be addressed in an upcoming gap filling research on environmental impact of the Tongariro Power Development Scheme.
2.1.3 The Impact of Crown Regulation on Customary Resources use in the National Park Inquiry District, 1890 - 1900 2.1.3(a) Introduction Crown regulation of customary resources had the potential to significantly impact upon the ability of Maori in the inquiry district to utilise customary resources as a food source during the twentieth century. This section examines sources that may provide an indication of what regulations the Crown put in place, when and how they applied to Maori use of customary resources in the inquiry district and what impact this had upon individual Maori using such resources. This includes the introduction of fishing seasons, fishing regulation and licences for trout and indigenous fish species, as well as restrictions and/or prohibitions on the taking of various species of native birds and plants (inside and outside the Tongariro National Park).
61 Cathy Marr, ‘Crown Impacts on Customary Maori Authority over the Coast, Inland Waterways (other than the Whanganui River) and associated mahinga kai in the Whanganui Inquiry District’, June 2003, Wai 903 #A36, pp 28 - 29 62 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, pp 216 - 218 63 Anderson,Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 218 51
2.1.3(b) Secondary Sources Key policies, administrative agencies and legislation regulating Maori ownership control and access to customary resources in New Zealand over the twentieth century are well documented in a number of research reports on Tribunal records of inquiry. In particular, two volumes produced for the Wai 262 (Flora and Fauna) inquiry provide an excellent overview: • C Marr, R Hodge, & B White, ‘Crown Laws, Policies and Practices in relation to Flora and Fauna, 1840 - 1912’, (Wai 262 #K5). • R McLean and T Smith, ‘The Crown and Flora and Fauna: legislation, Policies and Practices, 1983 - 1998’, July 1999, (Wai 262 #H6). Both volumes have comprehensive footnotes and bibliography should any further sources need to be located.
With regard to how these regulations may have been implemented within the Tongariro National Park, Anderson provides an outline of the way in which the Tongariro National Park was regulated from the first Tongariro National Park by-laws in 1908 to the Conservation Act 1987. Anderson concluded that: The lack of consideration of Maori customary righyts for much of the park’s history was partly because their [Maori] title had already been extinguished to the bulk of the lands contained within it; and while the maunga were “auspicious in Maori tradition” they had not themselves, been used intensively for mahinga kai. Thus, there was little need, in official thinking, for reference to Maori views. Nor was there the same sort of criticism, by Maori, of the policies introduced for the preservation of flora and fauna in the case of Tongariro as there had been, for example, at the central laes and Whanganui National Park where customary fishing practices had been severely eroded by exotic introductions and other ‘improvements’ followed by scenery preservation measures.64
Anderson’s examination of the regulation of the National Park is supplemented by Nicholas Bayley and Mark Derby, ‘Tongariro National Park Management from 1980 to the Present: A Scoping Report’, September 2004, (Wai 1130 #A6). Bayley and Derby primarily focus upon the building of a relationship between the Department of Conservation and tangata whenua in terms of conservation and concrete initiatives to involve iwi in the management of the Park. Therefore, there is not much discussion in the report regarding customary resource use, other than citing mentions in legislation and in Tongariro National Park management plans.
64 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 221 52
2.1.3(c) Primary Sources The Crown’s regulation of trout fishing in the inquiry district, and the provision for Maori both to take trout and to exercise certain powers over the trout fishery at Lake Rotoaira under fishing regulations became intertwined with Ngati Tuwharetoa attempts to develop trout fishing at Lake Rotoaira as tourist venture in the twentieth century. This is discussed further in the chapter on tourism and many of the sources listed and discussed in that chapter are also relevant to the issue of the impact of regulation on Maori customary fishing.
A number of general files at Archives New Zealand Wellington were also identified but not examined during this scoping exercise. These may contain material about the impact of Crown regulation of customary fish, birds, game and plants on Maori in the inquiry district:
• AANS W3546 box 3 WIL 1/6/17 Legislation - breaches and prosecutions of wildlife legislation - Waimarino Acclimatisation Society district 1969 - 1975 • AANS W3832 box 4 2/19/6 Waimarino Acclimatisation Society - Game Season 1967 - 1977 • ADOE 16612 M1 1/7/56 Fishing regulations: Waimarino Acclimatisation Society complaint of management 1923 • BAHT 5118 box 6a 2/19/5 pt 1 Acclimatisation Societies - Waimarino Acclimatisation Society Appointment of Rangers 1969 - 1985 • IA1 46/16/17 pt 1 Wildlife - Shooting Season - Game - Waimarino Acclimatisation Society 1937 - 1954 • IA1 49/2/3 Wildlife - Opossums - Season - Waimarino Acclimatisation Society, n/d • IA W5278, 79/72, Fisheries - Taupo - Lake Rotopounama [sic] (1929 - 38), ANZ Wellington. This is a slim archival file that provides ranger’s reports of the state of fish and wildlife in and on Lake Rotopounamu from 1929 - 1938 as well as some discussion of how that wildlife was to be managed by the Department of Internal Affairs.
The following sources should be considered: • Records Held at Fish and Game Council regional offices • Annual Reports of the Department of Internal Affairs (AJHR) • Records held by Department of Conservation Offices (Turangi and Wellington)
2.1.4 Conclusion This scoping exercise has uncovered only scattered information indicating the nature, extent, duration and location of customary resource use by Maori in the National Park inquiry district during the twentieth century. These limited sources indicate that there was ongoing customary 53 resource use by Maori in the inquiry district and that the gathering of indigenous fish (particularly at Lake Rotoaira) and trout, muttonbirds and other forest birds continued into the 1950s. The sources identified so far are too limited to provide strong evidence regarding how widespread customary resource use was, or its economic significance in sustaining Maori communities. Nor can these sources provide a clear picture of how customary resource use by Maori in the inquiry district changed over time between 1890 and 1990. The sources so far identified are also too limited to document how Crown regulation of these resources affected Maori in the inquiry district.
There is a significant body of research on Crown legislation, policy and practice with regard to flora and fauna which could be coupled with the sources on trout fishing discussed in the chapter on tourism to produce a wider case study of Maori use of the trout fishery at Lake Rotoaira both as a food source and as an opportunity to develop a tourist venture. Further research to fill these gaps would be time consuming, require negotiating access to records held by various bodies, and would probably not yield a useful body of data. Tangata whenua evidence, however, may supply further information on these issues at hearings.
2.2 Farming 2.2.1 Introduction This chapter identifies and assesses the sources relating to economic and employment opportunities available to Maori in the inquiry district in the agricultural sector between 1890 and 1990. The chapter is deliberately broad in focus and examines sources that relate to Maori both as farmers utilising Maori land, and as labourers on Pakeha owned farms in and around the National Park inquiry district. The chapter begins with an investigation of sources relating to small-scale domestic horticulture in and around Maori kainga in the district. This played an important role in supporting Maori communities in an economy that was often a mix of cash and subsistence until well into the twentieth century. This section is followed by a discussion of sources of data on Maori agriculture and Maori sheep farming in the region. Sources that provide information about development schemes, Maori dairy farming and flax milling are also briefly discussed.
2.2.2 Maori Horticulture 2.2.2(a) Overall Patterns in Maori Agriculture There are some general figures for Maori crops and livestock in the central North Island from census data from 1891 to 1911 (see appendix 6). It should be noted that the original data was collected by census emunerators. As already noted, officials often had difficulty reaching all parts 54 of the district and sometimes found Maori reluctant to give information. It also appears that enumerators found it difficult to discover which crops and livestock belonged to individuals and which the hapu or whanau owned collectively. For these reason stock numbers and acreages are best treated as estimates rather than exact figures. The data are also for the county level only and so can not give a picture of Maori agriculture in the inquiry district. Nevertheless, these statistics do tell us something about the relative importance of various types of agriculture and how this changes during this brief period. Maori agricultural statistics ceased to be collected in the census after 1911. i) Livestock
A) SHEEP (Source: Maori Census of Maori Population and Dwellings 1886 – 1911, AJHR H-26)
Sheep 70,000
60,000
50,000
40,000
30,000 Number
20,000
10,000
0 1886 1891 1896 1901 1906 1911
Wanganui 12,065.00 14,145.00 15,395.00 17,200.00 9,054.00 18,936.00 Waimarino 10,608.00 19,832.00 East Taupo 1,000.00 3,105.00 2,560.00 7,700.00 7,334.00 17,812.00 West Taupo 60.00 3,628.00 27,430.00 20,107.00 1,400.00 5,680.00
West Taupo East Taupo Waimarino Wanganui
The county in which Maori owned the least sheep was East Taupo, where the total number of sheep owned by Maori remained under 10,000 until 1911. The trend in that county was for slow growth in sheep numbers with the most significant growth period between 1906 (7,334 sheep) and 1911 (17,812 sheep). It unclear what caused this sudden increase in sheep numbers. 55
The pattern in Maori owned sheep numbers for the West Taupo county is significantly different. In 1886 Maori in this county owned just 60 sheep, but Maori sheep farming rapidly expanded so that Maori owned sheep numbers in the county peaked at 27, 430 in 1896, declining slightly by 1901 but reducing dramatically to just 1,400 in 1906. There was a small recovery and by 1911 Maori owned 5,680 sheep in the county (less than a quarter of what they had owned in 1896).
In comparison, Maori sheep farming in the Wanganui county was established earlier, by 1886 Maori already owned 12,065 sheep, and these numbers rose steadily till they reached 17,200 in 1901. Statistics show a sudden drop in 1906, down to just 9,054 sheep (almost halving Maori owned sheep numbers between the two censuses). However, by 1911 the number of sheep owned by Maori in the Wanganui county had recovered and slightly exceeded the 1906 figure. It is unclear what caused the rapid decline in Maori owned sheep numbers between the 1901 and 1906 censuses. That a decline is shown in all three counties suggests that this was not an enumeration error but represents an actual decline in sheep numbers. Neither is it clear why Maori sheep farming in the Wanganui and West Taupo Counties grew even faster after this downturn, but the same did not happen in East Taupo county.
B) CATTLE (Source: Maori Census of Maori Population and Dwellings 1886 – 1911, AJHR, H-26)
Cattle 6,000
5,000
4,000
3,000 Number 2,000
1,000
0 1886 1891 1896 1901 1906 Wanganui 1,438.00 1,061.00 568.00 548.00 1,551.00 Waimarino 1,363.00 East Taupo 1,325.00 1,058.00 223.00 344.00 1,230.00 West Taupo 1,052.00 1,946.00 1,466.00 3,087.00 1,298.00 West Taupo East Taupo Waimarino Wanganui 56
In general the figures for the number of Maori owned cattle do not follow the same pattern as Maori owned sheep numbers. There is a similar slump in cattle numbers but this occurred between 1891 and 1896, earlier than for sheep. This was followed by a period of strong growth between the 1901 and 1906 censuses. In the case of sheep numbers this growth occurred later, between 1906 and 1911.
Maori owned cattle numbers followed a very similar pattern in both the Wanganui and East Taupo counties. There was a small decline between 1886 and 1891. This accelerated between 1891 and 1896 when cattle numbers in these two counties more than halved, the decline being more dramatic in the East Taupo county. There was relatively little change between 1896 and 1901 but strong growth in 1906 when Maori owned cattle number in both these counties more or less tripled. As in the case of Maori sheep farming, the pattern in the West Taupo county is considerably different from the two other counties. In this county Maori cattle numbers are higher than in the other two counties before 1906. They peak in 1891 and again, more sharply, in 1901, but fall by about a third by 1906 (against the trend in the other two counties). By 1906 the Maori owned cattle numbers in the East and West Taupo and Waimarino counties are almost the same (between 1,230 and 1,363). By 1906 Maori owned cattle numbers were slightly higher at 1,551 for the Whanganui county.
C) SOWN GRASS (Source: Maori Census of Maori Population and Dwellings 1886 – 1911, AJHR, H-26)
Sown Grass - Individual 40,000
35,000
30,000
25,000
20,000 Acres 15,000
10,000
5,000
0 1886 1891 1896 1901 1906 1911
Wanganui 91.00 2,496.00 7,311.00 13,387.75 12,045.00 Waimarino 4,361.00 6,409.00 Eas t Taupo 44.00 0.00 22.00 1,799.00 6,743.00 West Taupo 570.00 1,205.50 524.00 171.00 2,222.00 12,344.00
West Taupo East Taupo Waimarino Wanganui 57
It may be expected that the acreage in sown grass would have some correlation to changes in stock numbers.
However, what we see is a a very strong exponential growth in the amount of Maori land in sown grass (pasture) between 1886 and 1911 in all four counties, perhaps far more so than the stock numbers might have suggested.
By 1911 the rate of increase in the acreage of Maori land in sown grass in the Wanganui county had slowed, with a small drop in acreage recorded from 1906 to 1911. The rate of increase in the acreage in pasture land was strongest in the West Taupo county in the 1906 – 1911 period, leaping from 2,222 acres in 1906 to 12,344 acres in 1911.
D) PIGS (Source: Maori Census of Maori Population and Dwellings 1886 – 1911, AJHR, H-26)
Pigs 18,000
16,000
14,000
12,000
10,000
8,000 Number 6,000
4,000
2,000
0 1886 1891 1896 1901 1906 1911
Wanganui 2,178.00 2,180.00 2,214.00 2,688.00 1,298.00 1,192.00 Waimarino 1,573.00 1,104.00 East Taupo 4,144.00 6,134.00 1,500.00 269.00 820.00 3,381.00 West Taupo 3,761.00 7,577.00 6,906.00 3,264.00 957.00 2,802.00 West Taupo East Taupo Waimarino Wanganui
Maori owned pig numbers in the Wanganui county remained relatively stable (between 2178 and 2688) between 1886 and 1901. In 1906 there was a significant drop and a further decline by 1911. 58
Maori owned a significantly larger number of pigs in the West and East Taupo counties in the 1880s. Maori owned pig numbers in these counties peak in 1891. By 1896 numbers have declined slightly in the West Taupo county but have dropped dramatically in East Taupo county. This dramatic decline continues in East Taupo between 1896 and 1901. A similar pattern of decline takes place in West Taupo county, with a particularly marked decline between 1901 and 1906. However, by contrast there was very strong growth in Maori owned pig numbers between 1906 and 1911in the Wanganui county. ii. Crops
The extent of maise, wheat and other crops grown by Maori in the Taupo and Whanganui regions was relatively limited.
A) POTATOES (Source: Census of Maori Population and Dwellings 1886 – 1911, AJHR, H-26)
Potatoes - Collective 1,400
1,200
1,000
800
Acres 600
400
200
0 1886 1891 1896 1901 1906
Wanganui 306.50 0.00 50.00 32.00 Waimarino 9.00 East Taupo 384.00 870.00 228.50 35.50 West Taupo 318.50 325.00 0.00 306.50 147.50
West Taupo East Taupo Waimarino Wanganui 59
Potatoes - Individuals 1,600
1,400
1,200
1,000
800 Acres 600
400
200
0 1886 1891 1896 1901 1906
Wanganui 339.50 293.00 469.75 329.25 Waimarino 266.50 Eas t Taupo 891.00 46.00 181.00 239.50 West Taupo 28.00 211.25 640.00 493.50 276.00 West Taupo East Taupo Waimarino Wanganui
However potato crops were far more extensive and appear to have been a significant food crop for Maori communities, particularly in the early twentieth century (see discussion on the 1905 – 1906 potato blight in chapter on Living Conditions).
The variation in the pattern of potato crops grown by Maori across the three counties suggest that the extent of potato crops was subject to local conditions.
The extent of potato crops were small and relatively stable in the Wanganui county between 1886 and 1896 (the total crop, i.e. that shown as grown by individuals and collectives, ranging between 293 and 339.5 acres). However, there was significant growth in this combined acreage between 1896 and 1901 (up to 519.75 acres) before a sharp fall to 361.25 acres in 1906. However, even with this fall the area in potatoes was still slightly greater than it had been between 1886 and 1896.
In the East Taupo county the combined acreage in potatoes grew rapidly between 1886 and 1891 (from just 383 acres to 1761 acres). However, this was followed by a sharp decline back down to just a total area of just 181 acres in 1901. There was a slight rise between 1901 and 1906 up to a total area of 275 acres (this occurred despite the 1905 – 1906 potato blight).
In the West Taupo county there is a pattern of sustained growth in the total acreage in potatoes from 346.5 acres in 1886 to 800 acres by 1901. However this was almost halved to 423.5 acres 60 by 1906. The potato blight seems to have been responsible for this dramatic decline in potato crops.
2.2.2(b) Domestic Horticulture It is clear from secondary sources that Maori horticulture in the Southern-Taupo-Tongariro region was well established by the end of the nineteenth century. Several secondary sources discuss the nature, extent and location of Maori horticulture in the area. Williams and Walton provide a review of the historical and archaeological evidence of Maori horticulture in the northern part of the inquiry district in the nineteenth century. Cooper, 1989, notes as early as 1841 European visitors to the region commented on the intensive horticulture on the Tongariro River delta between Waihi and Tokaanu. She states that there were also cultivations on the eastern slopes of the Hauhungaroa Range to the west of the lake [Lake Taupo], and on the slopes to the north of Rotoaira.’65
Discussion of Maori horticulture in the inquiry district during the twentieth century is limited. Gardiner provides a very useful description of the types and extent of crops and domestic livestock around the Otukou settlement in the first half of the twentieth century. Kukutai et al 2002 interviewed a number of ‘Tuwharetoa (or Arawa) elders in the wider Central North Island region and noted that none of those they spoke with ‘recalled ever going without food. Kai appeared to be plentiful right up to the 1950s … There were extensive cultivations on communally owned land around the lake [Lake Taupo], in which whanau were allocated plots …. Smoking in the chimney, or drying in the sun preserved various types of food. Kopura (sweet potatoes from the previous year) were fermented in streams to make kotiro (rotten potato), along with rotten corn and pig preserved in its own fat.’66
2.2.2(c) Maori Wage Labouring in Horticulture Wage labouring on Chinese market gardens at Ohakune and Raetihi just outside the southern boundary of the inquiry district appears to have been a significant avenue for Maori employment from the 1920s onwards. An article in the Maori Affairs Department’s magazine Te Ao Hou (E Schwimmer, ‘In the Shadow of Ruapehu’, Te Ao Hou, No. 14, April 1956, pp 28 - 31) points to the importance of the market gardens to Maori and to the likelihood that many Maori from the National Park district either travelled to work on them or relocated to Ohakune or Raetihi. The article states that:
65 Barbara Cooper, The Remotest Interior: A History of Taupo, Moana Press, Tauranga, 1989, p 89. 66 Kukutai, Pool & Sceats, 2002, p 89 61
In the twenties, the Chinese market gardeners who had exhausted all the virgin land around Wanganui, discovered the rich flats of volcanic loam and began to grow vegetables on a big scale. Taking land on three year leases they stumped the soil after burning, grew their crops and put down grass without charge to the owners. In this way Maori farming in the area began. Maoris from all over the North Island found jobs on the market gardens of Raetihi and Ohakune. For those local people who did not have farms, such jobs became the main livelihood67 It is not clear what proportion of those employed were Maori from the National Park inquiry district.
Several further sources relating to Maori working on Chinese market gardens have been identified but not viewed during this scoping exercise: • Suzanne Margaret O’Neill, ‘The Okahune Area: its market gardens, their significance, and the reason for their location’, Research paper, BA (Hons), Massey University, Palmerston North, 1976 • Committee on employment of Maoris on market gardens, AJHR 1929 G - 11 • MA 31, 35, - File on Maori employment in Chinese market gardens, n/d, Archive New Zealand, Wellington • H 1, 194/4 (11685), Employment of Maoris in market gardens, 1929 - 1939, Archive New Zealand, Wellington
2.2.2(d) Maori-owned Commercial Horticultural Ventures Kathryn Rose, ‘Whanganui Maori and the Crown: Socio-economic Issues’, March 2004 (Wai 903 #A61) provides a detailed discusses of largely unsuccessful attempts by Maori at Ohakune and Raetihi in the 1950s to establish their own market gardens, following their experience as wage labourers on Chinese owned market gardens.
2.2.3 Maori sheep farming 2.2.3(a) Introduction It is clear from the agricultural statistics above and from the secondary sources examined below that sheep farming was a major economic activity in the National Park inquiry district, one in which Maori had a significant involvement as farmers. This section will identify and assess sources relevant to the location, scale and duration of Maori sheep farming in and around the inquiry district. This is followed by a trial set of data tabulating and comparing numbers of sheep
67 Erik Schwimmer, ‘In the Shadow of Ruapehu’, Te Ao Hou, No. 14, April 1956, p 28 62 owned by Maori and Non-Maori farmers by location from the 1888 to 1910 period. Some brief observation of the trends in this data will be offered. Finally, the chapter will assess the sources in terms of information about Maori wage labouring in the farming sector in the inquiry district.
2.2.3(b) Patterns in the Location, Scale and Duration of Maori Sheep Farming i) Development of Sheep Farming in the Region
Maori sheep farming ventures need to be viewed in the context of the development of sheep farming in the region generally. This context is provided by a number of secondary sources. When combined these sources would form an adequate background. Cooper, 1989 provides a narrative of sheep farming in the Taupo region from the 1850s to World War I (she suggests that sheep farming collapses after that date). She ranges as far afield as Moawhango and Karioi in the south. Cooper deals with the same material more briefly in Cooper, 1981. However, it is worth checking both these sources as some details may feature in only one of the publications.
R G Ward’s 1955 MA thesis (op. cit.) gives a three page summary of sheep farming development and trends from 1890 to 1910 and a series of maps showing the distribution of sheep in the Taupo county (including southern Taupo and Rotoaira). Each dot on the map represents 100 sheep. There are maps for sheep distribution for 1897, 1925, 1935 and 1952. These are most useful and would complement the sheep return data presented below. Grace, reprint 2005 (first published 1959), recounts the involvement of the Grace family in sheep farming in the Taupo and deals only with blocks around Lake Taupo. A paragraph in Batley, 1958 gives a good account of the development of sheep farming at Moawhango. ii) Maori Sheep Farming in the Region
There is very little secondary material on Maori sheep farming in the inquiry district. Rose, 2004 discusses Studholme’s sheep station at Murimotu in the late 1890s and Maori sheep numbers for Whanganui, Karioi, Raetihi and Ohakune areas in the 1920s and 30s (she takes her figures from annual sheep returns in AJHR). A paragraph in R H Volkerling and K L Stewart, From Sand to Papa: A history of the Whanganui County, Wanganui, 1986 records comments made in the 1880s about the extent and success of Maori sheep farming around Raetihi and on the Waimarino block until the 1900s.
The Stout Ngata Commission report, ‘Native Lands in the Whanganui District (Interim report on)’, AJHR 1907, G – 1A, 1B & 1C provide some schedules for blocks at the very southern fringe of the 63 inquiry district such as Waimarino, Raetihi, Urewera and Rangiwaea. They show which partitions were leased, farmed and used for kainga. Unfortunately, they did not report on other blocks within the inquiry district.
Annual sheep returns printed in AJHR have the potential, when combined, to provide a clear picture of the pattern of Maori sheep farming in the inquiry district for the first two or three decades of the twentieth century. These are arranged by county and give the name of the sheep owner and the number of sheep owned at 30 April of that year and the proceeding year and the name of the nearest settlement (occasionally the name of the farm or station is given instead). For the period up to 1910, for which the researcher has tabulated data (see Appendix 7), Maori farmers were identified by Maori names. This may not be the case later in the century. While there were some Maori with English names at this time, their numbers were likely to have been relatively few. So while this may have created some level of error in the categorisation of the data, the error is likely to be small in magnitude.
The data do have a few limitations. In some years for some individuals no data are recorded or the sheep numbers are recorded as ‘nil’. Often the following year there are significant numbers of sheep recorded. This suggests that a return was not received rather than that there were actually no sheep owned. Location data are not very precise and it appears that the location given is more likely to be the nearest settlement than an exact location. Finally, county boundaries and listings vary over time so it is important to be thorough in checking all possible counties.
The data presented below were collated from Annual Sheep Returns published in AJHR. They are included here as an illustration of the type of analysis that may be done with the data and also to indicate some trends in Maori and non-Maori owned sheep numbers between 1886 and 1905. In this period Maori and non-Maori were farming sheep in and around Moawhango, Karioi, Raetihi and Tokaanu. In addition, there were a small number of Maori/non-Maori joint sheep farming ventures in or near Moawhango and non-Maori were farming in two locations, Waiouru and Ohakune, where Maori names are not listed on the sheep returns. It should be noted that the scale of sheep farming varied considerably from location to location. Flock numbers in Karioi and Raetihi were considerably smaller than in Moawhango and Tokaanu, hence the two sets of data have been graphed on separate axes in the comparative graphs below. 64
(Source: Annual Sheep Returns, AJHR, 1887 – 1906, H-23)
Sheep Owned by Maori
120,000 4,000
3,500 100,000
3,000 Raetihi and Karioi
kaanu 80,000 2,500
60,000 2,000
1,500 40,000 1,000 Moawhango and To 20,000 500
0 0 1886 1887 1891 1892 1893 1894 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905
Moaw hango 21,7021,03 46,0459,5970,0191,71 86,9999,02107,7 90,6752,8150,64 39,614,6114,3992,775 1,799 Tokaanu 0 150 1,600 985 2,5337,479 17,2018,1723,32 24,7230,3922,87 14,489,0349,3115,605 4,847 Karioi 0 408 943 1,3581,3011,750 1,7931,9473,523 2,9911,6811,787 1,5621,2991,071 858 1,505 Raetihi 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 50 0 468 626 457 818 863 1,285 1,093
Moaw hango Tokaanu Karioi Raetihi
Sheep Owned by Non-Maori 70,000 60,000
60,000 50,000
50,000 Raetihi and Karioi
kaanu 40,000
40,000 30,000 30,000 20,000 20,000 Moawhango and To 10,000 10,000
0 0 1886 1887 1891 1892 1893 1894 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905
Moaw hango 35,0640,8325,7149,0039,7244,9642,5958,6651,97 59,1855,4963,4662,2320,5616,80 Tokaanu 0 0 3,1562,0503,0001,2204,6854,0351,090 1,370 946 304 0 Karioi 0 0 51,0052,2847,4548,7147,0446,6948,09 54,062,77150,6451,5148,394,6681,889 931 Raetihi 000001528711,4151,4241,0812,4853,9054,0615,7075,5225,9946,726
Moaw hango Tokaanu Karioi Raetihi 65
Sheep owned by Maori and Non-Maori at Tokaanu 35,000
30,000
25,000
20,000
15,000
Sheep Numbers Sheep 10,000
5,000
0 1886 1887 1891 1892 1893 1894 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905
Maor i Far mer s 0 150 1,600 985 2,533 7,479 17,20 18,17 23,32 24,72 30,39 22,87 14,48 9,034 9,311 5,605 4,847 Non-Maori Farmers 0 0 3,156 2,050 3,000 1,220 4,685 4,035 1,090 1,370 946 304 0
Maori Farmers Non-Maori Farmers
Maori and Non-Maori Sheep Numbers for Moawhango 120,000
100,000
80,000
60,000
40,000 Sheep Numbers Sheep
20,000
0 1886 1887 1891 1892 1893 1894 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905
Maori Farmers 21,70 21,03 46,04 59,59 70,01 91,71 86,99 99,02 107,7 90,67 52,81 50,64 39,61 4,611 4,399 2,775 1,799 Non-Maori Farmers 35,06 40,83 25,71 49,00 39,72 44,96 42,59 58,66 51,97 59,18 55,49 63,46 62,23 20,56 16,80
Maori Farmers Non-Maori Farmers 66
Sheep owned by Maori and Non-Maori at Karioi 60,000
50,000
40,000
30,000
20,000 Sheep Numbers
10,000
0 1886 1887 1891 1892 1893 1894 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905
Maori Farmers 0 408 943 1,358 1,301 1,750 1,793 1,947 3,523 2,991 1,681 1,787 1,562 1,299 1,071 858 1,505 Non-Maori Farmers 0 0 51,00 52,28 47,45 48,71 47,04 46,69 48,09 54,06 2,771 50,64 51,51 48,39 4,668 1,889 931
Maori Farmers Non-Maori Farmers
Maori and Non-Maori Sheep Numbers for Raetihi
8,000
7,000
6,000
5,000
4,000
3,000 Sheep Numbers Sheep 2,000
1,000
0 1886 1887 1891 1892 1893 1894 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905
Maori Farmers 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 50 0 468 626 457 818 863 1,285 1,093 Non-Maori Farmers 0 0 0 0 0 152 871 1,415 1,4241,081 2,4853,905 4,0615,707 5,5225,994 6,726 Maori Farmers Non-Maori Farmers 67
The following observations can be made:
There is a marked difference in the change in sheep numbers over the 1886 to 1905 period between Maori and non-Maori farmers.
Maori owned flocks rapidly increased and declined in numbers, particularly in the most favoured locations.
By contrast, non-Maori owned flocks tended to increase rapidly in locations they favoured, then stabilise over a significant period before a sudden and sharp decline. Non-Maori sheep numbers in less favoured locations tended to grow and decline slowly.
There is also a marked difference in the pattern of sheep numbers between Maori and Non- Maori farmers from location to location over the 1886 – 1905 period.
Non-Maori sheep farming was concentrated in and around Moawhango and Karioi while Maori sheep farming was concentrated around Moawhango and Tokaanu.
The Raetihi area was an increasingly important sheep farming area for both Maori and non-Maori farmers after 1898. After 1903 non-Maori owned sheep numbers in the Raetihi area were higher than for Karioi. The number of Maori owned sheep at Raetihi outstripped the numbers at Tokaanu by 1901, at Moawhango by 1902 and Karioi by 1904 (although numbers at Karioi bounced back by the following year).
Moawhango was a key location for sheep farming in the wider National Park area in this period for both Maori and non-Maori farmers. Here the number of sheep owned by Maori outstripped those owned by non-Maori between 1887 and 1898-99 but after 1899 numbers of sheep owned by non-Maori were larger than those owned by Maori.
The number of sheep owned by Maori at Moawhango peaked in 1898 (at 90,678) and rapidly declined until 1901 (to 39,610) when the decline slowed, but by 1905 sheep numbers were as low as 1,799. By contrast the number of sheep owned by non-Maori at Moawhango did not peak until 1900 (at 63,462) then fell only slightly in in 1901 (to 62,232) after which decline was slowed, but falling as low as 16,800 in 1903. 68
For Maori farmers sheep farmers on the Okahukura Block the raw data from the sheep returns could be used in conjunction with an analysis of evidence of sheep farming activity (sheep yards and shepherd’s huts) on maps of the block. Williams and Walton give a comprehensive analysis of these early maps of the Okahukura block with regard to sheep farming structures such as shepherd’s huts and sheep yards. This could then be used with Newman’s list of archaeological sites associated with farming in the area north and west of Lake Rotoaira (see settlement section of this report). Gardiner also cites an extract from a 1901 account by James Cowan who noted that empty sheep dip drums were being used as fireplaces at Otukou.
The sources discussed above do give some explanations for the decline in Maori sheep farming in and around the inquiry district but none examine trends and explanations in any real depth. So far only a small body of material dealing with the barriers Maori farmers faced has been located.
There are several CNI casebook reports that provide a detailed account of the Crown’s Maori Land Development Policy in the twentieth century and Ngati Tuwharetoa response to that policy. In particular, Michael Belgrave, David Young & Anna Deason, ‘Crown Policy with respect to Maori Land 1953-1999’, September 2004 (Wai 1200 #A66) and Terry Hearn, ‘Taupo-Kaingaroa Twentieth Century Overview: Land Alienation and Land Administration: 1900-1993’, September 2004 (Wai 1200 # A68) may provide general material on barriers facing Maori farmers in the wider Taupo region.
There is a good general paper on the history of lending to Maori land owners and some of the barriers Maori land owners faced in accessing finance by G B Ogle, Lending to Maori farmers, MAF Technical Paper 91/9, July 1991, MAF, Wellington, 1993. There is also some brief general comment on the problems of getting finance for land development in the 1890s in Emma Stevens, ‘Socio-Economic Consequences of Land Loss for Maori in the Whanganui, Rangitkei, Manawatu and Horowhenua Districts’, June 1997, (Wai 903 #A32). Rose, 2004 briefly discusses a petition from Whanganui Maori in 1903 asking for Government assistance in developing their land in the upper Whanganui River and Raetihi areas. There is some discussion of the costs Maori faced in getting title to the Rangiwaea block in Stout and Ngata 1907. This may be useful as an indication of some of the typical costs and difficulties Maori farmers faced.
2.2.4 Maori Wage Labouring on Farms in the Region There are very few sources of data regarding Maori wage labouring on farms in the inquiry district. All mentions come from secondary sources and are of a general nature. Stevens makes brief comments about the types of wage labour Maori were engaging in the Whanganui district in 69 the 1890s and early 1900s. This provides an indication of the types of farm labouring that Maori in this inquiry district may have been engaged in. Volkerling and Stewart make important but general comments about Maori wage labouring on Pakeha farms in the Raetihi and Waimarino areas in the 1880s - 1910 period. Rose, 2004 notes that the Karioi Native School Logbook makes occasional reference to pupils absent from school assisting with shearing on local farms in the early 1900s.
The only other sources relating to the extent of Maori wage labouring in the farming sector come from two recent studies of the central North Island. They provide an indication of general trends and issues in farm labour but are for the total population and in any case present data for Territorial authority areas that are far wider than the inquiry district. R Bedford, J Lidgard, B McLaughlin and J Newell, Demographic Change and Employment in the Central North Island, 1986 - 1996, Department of Geography, University of Waikato, Hamilton, 2001 include a table showing full and part-time employment in Central North Island Territorial Authority area for 1996. They give the name of the Territorial Authority area (those relevant to the inquiry district are ‘Taupo’ and ‘Ruapehu’) the number of people employed in ‘rural industry’. They then tabulate the percentage of that group involved in the following types of farming: • Dairy • Sheep/beef • Other Livestock • Horticulture/Orchards • Forestry/Logging • Other (hunting, fishing, trapping and ‘agricultural’)
Unfortunately these figures are for the total population, not the Maori population. Bedford, A Joseph and J Ligard, Rural Central North Island: Studies of Agriculture-Community Linkages, Department of Geography, University of Waikato, Hamilton, 1999 provide some perspectives on changing rural labour patterns in the latter half of the twentieth century. They also give an analysis of what the 1996 census shows about employment and unemployment in rural areas of the central North Island.
It may be possible to do a cohort analysis of the Western Maori electoral roll to investigate Maori farm employment in the National Park inquiry district over time. Tony Walzl has used Maori electoral rolls as a source of data for a cohort analysis of Maori forestry employment in the CNI inquiry district (see Tony Walzl, ‘Maori and Forestry (Taupo-Rotorua-Kaingaroa), 1890 - 1990: Supplementary Report, April 2005, (Wai 1200 #G16) pp 418 - 438). This method, as Walzl 70 notes, has a number of limitations - the Maori rolls do not capture all Maori living in the inquiry district as many are registered on the general roll, while others do not appear on any electoral roll. Farm work is often casual and part time and many people who did the occasional farm- labouring job will not have listed themselves as farm labourer. Still, this would give relatively accurate trends even if the data is subject to under-enumeration for the reasons just noted. However, a cohort analysis would be very labour intensive.
2.2.5 Development Schemes & Farm Settlements The Crown’s Development Schemes represented a potentially significant avenue for Maori farming and employment from the 1920s onwards. Only one development scheme, at Taurewa, was established in the National Park inquiry district. Anne Beaglehole has been commissioned to produce a report on that scheme for the Wai 1300 inquiry. The Waitangi Tribunal’s Turangi Township Report 1995, Brookers, Wellington, pp 13-20 gives an excellent brief history of the Tokaanu Development Scheme drawing on a research report by Paul Hamer, ‘Report of Paul Hamer on the Tokaanu Development Scheme, 1930 - 1968 (Wai 84 #B12). Several maps of the scheme included in this portion of the Tribunal’s report indicate that the scheme included blocks of Maori land in the Turangi and Tokaanu area. Of these blocks only Ohuanga North blocks 1B2, 3A2 and 3B strictly fall within the boundaries of the National Park inquiry district (this is shown on plate 11 of the CFRT National Park Map Book). These blocks were incorporated into the Tokaanu Development Scheme in 1937.68
Development schemes have been economically significant for Ngati Tuwharetoa in the Central North Island inquiry district. Ashley Gould, ‘Maori Land Development Schemes: generic Overview, c. 1920 - 1993’, September 2004 covers the legislative and policy background to development schemes and Ngati Tuwharetoa responses to those policies. Hearn, 2004 includes case studies of a large number of these Taupo development schemes. In addition, Grace provides a brief but useful overview of development schemes in the Taupo district (pp 525 - 529). A map in R G Ward, ‘Land Development in the Taupo County’, MA thesis, University of New Zealand, 1955 titled ‘Land Development Blocks’ is useful in locating both Maori Affairs and Lands and Survey administered land development schemes in the Taupo County (up to 1955).
2.2.6 Flax Milling Short-lived flax mills at Otukou, Tokaanu and Waitahanui provided employment opportunities for Maori. However, there is a little detail on their operation, or on how many people they employed
68 Paula Berghan, ‘Block Research Narratives of the Tongariro National Park District, 1865 - 2000, July 2004, Wai 1130, #A5, p 75 71
(particularly how many Maori were employed). Ward, 1955 notes the location of the flax mills and their short lived operation and states that the flax mill at Otukou was still operating in 1925. Cooper, 1989 briefly notes that flax mills in the area started operating in 1880 and peaked in about 1905 but continued until the 1930s. Gardiner mentions that by the 1920s timber milling had taken over from the flax mill at Otukou as the main employer.
2.2.7 Dairy Farming It is not clear whether there was any dairy farming in the actual National Park inquiry district. However, a dairy factory was built at Waihi in 1920, and according to Ward, 1955, ‘ Cream was supplied by Maori farmers at Tokaanu and Tauranga-Taupo, while other supplies were sent by launch from Poukura, Whanganui and Waihaha. Pack horses also carried cream from small farms west of the lake’.69 He also provides a photograph of the dairy factory. Cooper, 1989 also mentions the dairy factory at Waihi but focuses on the role of Father Langerwerf, the Catholic priest at Waihi during its construction and operation. The Waitangi Tribunal’s Turangi Township Report 1995 states that ‘the factory operated for eight years and was then coverted to a sawmill.’ They concluded that the reason for the failure of the venture was that ‘the remoteness of the are from markets and the inadequate area available for suitable pasture meant that butter production was uneconomic. The Tribunal’s report also notes that diarying was introduced to the Tokaanu Development Scheme in 1943 but that ‘transport costs were considerable because the nearest dairy factory was at Kaitieke, 69 kilometres (43 miles) away.’70 Rose, 2004 includes discussion about barriers faced by Maori in the Whanganui inquiry district (including the Raetihi and Ohakune areas) in trying to run dairy farms in the 1920s and 30s. Barriers she identified include the economic depression, increasing debts and noxious weeds.
2.2.8 Conclusion In conclusion, the sources relating to Maori participation and success as farmers and as wage labourers in the agricultural sector in the National Park inquiry district are too fragmented to provide a clear and comprehensive account. Annual sheep returns offer a rich source of statistical data that if fully tabulated and analysed could provide an accurate and detailed picture of Maori sheep farming in the inquiry district over the first half of the twentieth century. However, there is little secondary research that explains the trends indicated in the statistics.
69 R G Ward, ‘Land Development in the Taupo County’, MA thesis, University of New Zealand, 1955, p 37 70 Waitangi Tribunal, Turangi Township Report 1995, Brookers, Wellington, p 16 72
2.3 Forestry 2.3.1 Indigenous Timber Forestry 2.3.1(a) Introduction Indigenous timber milling, and later exotic timber planting and milling, was one of the most significant economic activities in and around the National Park inquiry district in the twentieth century. The first part of this chapter identifies and discusses primary and secondary sources available for an investigation of the location and scale of the indigenous timber milling industry in the district. It also examines the sources available for a discussion of timber leases on Maori land in the district that provided royalties as well as employment opportunities for Maori owners. This section excludes sources that deal with Ngati Tuwharetoa’s agreement with the Tongariro Timber Company and subsequent dealings as Tony Walzl has provided extensive coverage of this issue in his forestry reports for the Central North Island Inquiry.71 The second part of this chapter identifies and discusses sources that provide an overview of State Forests in the inquiry district and the employment opportunities they offered Maori.
2.3.1(b) Indigenous Timber Milling i) Location and Extent of Indigenous Timber Milling in the Inquiry District
Employment opportunities for Maori in the timber milling industry depended on the establishment of a timber milling industry in and around the inquiry district. Therefore, a clear and comprehensive picture of the industry - when and where timber mills were established, what blocks of land they were milling and whether that land was Crown or Maori land - is important if employment opportunities for Maori are to be investigated further. This section identifies and discusses sources that deal with timber milling in the district from the early years of the twentieth century until the early 1960s.
There are a number of secondary sources that discuss the development of timber milling in the region. Cooper, 1989 gives a general idea of the timing and extent of the timber milling industry in the northern part of the inquiry district. Cooper notes that timber milling on Ngati Tuwharetoa land in the northern Taupo region began in 1902 with the establishment of the Taupo Timber Company. However, she states that ‘At the southern end of the lake there was a later development of the timber industry. By the 1940s about 30 mills were operating.’72
71 A plan attached to the Stout-Ngata Commission Report ‘Native Lands and Native-Land Tenure: Report of Native Land Commission, on Agreement by Ngati Tuwharetoa Tribe and a Company for Sale of Timber and Construction of Railway’ in AJHR 1908, G-1T shows that parts of the Waione, Waimanu and Okahukura blocks inside the National Park inquiry district were included in the Tongariro Timber Company lands 72 Cooper,The Remote Interior, 1989, p 92 73
There are a variety of local, community and school histories that provide details of the establishment of timber mills on the southern and western fringe of the inquiry district. Elizabeth C Allen, In the Hills of the Waimarino: the human story of the development of the district, Wanganui Newspapers Ltd, Wanganui, n/d discusses and names a number of timber mills established around the Ohakune and Raetihi areas between 1905 and 1910. She also discusses the growth of Rangataua as a timber milling centre and produces statistics for feet of timber per annum taken out through Raetihi and Ohakune Railway stations from 1908 (when the Main Trunk Line opened) to 1945.
Owhango, spanning 100 years: Owhango School & District Reunion, February 6th - 8th 2004, Owhango School Reunion Committee, 2004 contains a useful discussion of each of the sawmills in the vicinity of Owhango. It gives few dates in the text but there is a good timeline at the back of the book that should be used in conjunction with the section on sawmills. There is also a history of timber mills at Kakahi: William Williams and Davis Lowe, The Kakahi Sawmills, Lodestar Press, Auckland, 1978. Hill, 1999 provides some details of sawmills and Raurimu and Kakahi and their dependence on the railway line. There is a brief history of indigenous timber logging within the boundaries of what is now the Tongariro State Forest between 1903 and 1978, including names and dates of companies and the location of their mills, in Tongariro State Forest: A management plan for the forest areas and Raurimu and Taurewa farm settlements, NZ Forest Service/Dept of Lands and Survey, Wellington, 1986.
The other means of identifying saw mills and finding out about their operations, including possibly material on Maori employment, is Forsetry Department files sawmill registration files for the Wellington Conservancy at Archives New Zealand, Wellington. Time did not permit these files to be sampled but their references are arranged alphabetically by township in List A at the end of this chapter. ii) Leasing of Indigenous Timber Rights by Maori Land Owners
A search of Forestry Department files at Archives New Zealand has revealed that the owners of a number of blocks of Maori land in the north and north-west of the district had entered into leases with milling companies for timber rights on their land. These were important commercial agreements entered into by Maori owners for the economic benefit that royalties and employment would provide. These files could provide a case study that would look at: a) The terms of the lease agreement b) What income these leases provided for Maori owners and whether it was what was agreed to 74 c) The nature, extent and duration of employment opportunities for Maori owners d) The nature of the role played by the District Maori Land Board and the Maori Trustee as agents for the owners.
These leases will need to be placed in the context of the Crown’s regulation of the indigenous timber milling industry. An important resource here is Walzl, October 2004. Section 1 Part A of this report deals with Crown regulation before 1920, Part C provides details of various Crown policies and practices with regard to Maori indigenous timber industry for the same period.
Timber leases on the Okahukura block serve as an example of the way in which sources might be combined to allow a case study that places the lease in the wider context of the overall socio- economic status of a community. Walzl, October 2004 provides a narrative of the involvement of the Crown in the two leases: Okahukura 8M2B3B (2,222 acres) held by Mr J Bishara of Taumaranui under a five year lease from January 1936 and Okahukura 8M2C2C (1,915 acres) held by the Otukou Timber Company for ten years from May 1931.73 As Walzl is primarily concerned with issues surrounding Crown attempts to acquire the land involved, his source is MA-MLP 1, 1911/26, Archive New Zealand Wellington.
A Justice Department Companies file, BADZ 5181, 585, 3593, Otukou Timber Company Limited (1929 - 41), Archives New Zealand, Auckland provides a further source for the 8M2C2C lease to the Otukou Timber Company. The file almost entirely comprises legal documents relating to the lease in 1929 to Samuel Bishara, Taumaranui Commission Agent and Harry Simpson, Taumaranui Sawmiller and their subsequent subletting of the timber rights to the Otukou Timber Company. There are also documents dealing with the liquidation of the company in 1939. The file clearly shows that the royalties were being paid to the Maori owners via the Aotea District Maori Land Board.
Several files dealing with the marae and the Native School at Otukou provide further information about the importance of the timber mills near the settlement as a source of employment. Correspondence in BAAA 1001, 878a, 48/8 pt 1 Maori schools - Conveyance & board, school transport - Otukou (1930 - 1937), Archives New Zealand, Auckland indicates that there were Maori communities living at the timber mills near Otukou in the 1930s. For example, in August 1930, nine European and six Maori children were living at the Otukou Timber Company Mill (three miles from the school). In February 1931, there were 18 children living over three miles from the 75 school: ‘Ten at Bishara’s saw-mill beneath Mt Tongariro about three and a quarter miles away and the other eight at ‘Kapoa’s’ mill about seven miles away in the direction of National Park.’ There is also some discussion of the place that the timber mills held economically and socially in the Otukou settlement in Gardiner, 1993. ABJZ 4948, 28a, 8/3/5 pt 1 marae - Otukou (1949 - 91), Archives New Zealand, Auckland contains a very informative letter from H G Schroder, Otukou Maori School, on 13 November 1952 to Mr Corbett, Minister of Maori Affairs outlining his fears for the community as the timber milling industry winds down in the next decade. He states that: With the drastic reduction in timber cutting necessary during the next ten years these people - the parents - realise that the outlook for their children is fairly grim. They are feeling the pinch at present as the youths and daughters who have left school are in most cases lolling around the homes doing nothing. Some have been employed in the adjacent timber mills but have proved unreliable and the mill owners have resorted to the erection of state houses to attract married Pakeha families.74 Schoder speculates on alternative economic ventures that could support the community once the timber mills close. He tells Corbett that: I have pointed out that they [Maori] are surrounded by fertile land capable of being developed into excellent sheep and cattle country. I have had opinions on this from very efficient farmers of the Taihape district. They - the Maoris admit this - but - no money and who will lend to them? 75
Corbett’s reply to Schoder on 1 December 1952 is also on file. He agrees that ‘the future of the children of that district will not be encouraging when the timber milling ceased. The inevitable drift to the towns and cities in search of work must take place, unless other forms of employment are to replace the timber mills.’ He is unwilling to consider a development scheme for farming when ‘there are large areas of land that are more suitable for development than what is found around Rotoaira’. These letters place the decline of the timber mill within the wider context of avenues open to Maori, particularly school leavers, at Otukou in the 1950s. A revealing letter dated March 1990 from the Otukou Marae Training Trust to the Iwi Transition Agency asking for resources to run a Tongariro Outdoor Guides training course indicates the struggle of the community at Otukou to find economic opportunities:
73 Tony Walzl, ‘Maori and Forestry (Taupo, Kaingaroa, Rotorua), 1890 - 1990’, October 2004, Wai 1200 #A80, pp 342 - 347. 74 H G Schroder, Otukou Maori School, to Mr Corbett, Minister of Maori Affairs, 13 November 1952, ABJZ 4948, 28a, 8/3/5 pt 1, Archives New Zealand, Auckland 75 Mr Corbett, Minister of Maori Affairs to H G Schroder, Otukou Maori School, 1 December 1952, ABJZ 4948, 28a, 8/3/5 pt 1, Archives New Zealand, Auckland 76
Over the past few years, employment within our region has come to virtually nil with the completion of the Power Development, corporatization of the forestry and the closing of many of the service industries. We feel that now we must look to tourism as the future for employment for our young and in so doing we must look to providing some training to gear our young people to that end.76
There are also a large number of Archives New Zealand, Wellington files on timber leases on other Maori land blocks in the inquiry district. These files are listed alphabetically by land block at the end of this chapter as List B.
2.3.2 Timber Milling in State Forests 2.3.2(a) Introduction
The establishment of state forests at Rangataua, Karioi, Erua, Taurewa and Tongariro in the twentieth century may also have provided employment for Maori in the inquiry district. This section assesses the sources available to summarise their establishment, location and extent, and place these forests in the broader context of the development of state forestry in New Zealand. This is followed by an examination of the primary sources relating to the operation of each of these forests in terms of their usefulness in providing information on the nature and extent of Maori wage labouring.
2.3.2(b) State Forestry in New Zealand: The National Context
The description for the New Zealand Forest Service record group ADSQ on Archives New Zealand online catalogue provides a very useful summary of the development of the Forest Service and the matters over which they hold jurisdiction. Again, the most comprehensive source of information on the development of exotic forestry in New Zealand is Walzl, October 2004. Section 3 of this report deals with exotic timber afforestation and Central North Island Maori between 1890 and 1990. Part A provides a very useful chronological overview of the development of exotic timber afforestation in New Zealand. This could be drawn on to put the development of state forests in and around the inquiry district in a national context. If further background is required there are a number of histories of exotic state forestry in New Zealand, including:
76 Okutou Marae Training Trust to Tuwharetoa Tari Maori [Iwi Transition Agency], Turangi, March 1990, ABJZ 4948, 28a, 8/3/5 pt 1, Archives New Zealand, Auckland 77
• F Allsop, First fifty years of New Zealand's Forest Service: a history from the time of its setting up in 1919 to the celebration of its fiftieth anniversary in 1969, A R Shearer, Government Printer, Wellington, 1973 • Andrew Kirkland, A Century of State-honed Enterprise: 100 years of state plantation forestry in New Zealand, Profile Books, Auckland, 1997 • M M Roche, History of New Zealand Forestry, NZ Forestry Corporation in association with GP Books, Wellington, 1990 • M M Roche, Forest Policy in New Zealand: an historical geography 1840 - 1919, Dunmore Press, Palmerston North, 1987
2.3.2(c) Maori Wage Labouring in State Forests in and around the Inquiry District
Sources discovered during this scoping exercise have not been able to provide any specific information about Maori employment in the state forests adjacent to the National Park inquiry district. Roche, 1990 briefly discusses the numbers employed by the Forest Service nationally between 1921 and 1929 and gives some details of the 1931 ‘No. 5 Scheme’ and the numbers employed on it in 22 local authority areas during the Depression.
However, the most relevant information comes from Walzl, October 2004. Section 3, Part C deals with Maori labour in the exotic forestry industry in the Central North Island between 1890 and 1990. This contains no material specific to the inquiry district but may be useful for identifying trends and patterns of Maori wage labour in state forests. Walzl also deals with the restructuring of the forestry sector in the 1980s and 1990s in the above reports and in further detail in Tony Walzl, April 2005. In this supplementary report he provides a cohort analysis of forestry workers using Maori electoral rolls for the Eastern Maori. His method suggests a means of calculating the number of Maori in the National Park inquiry district employed in forestry. Despite capturing only those Maori on the Maori roll, and with occupation self-identified, this could provide data that would show trends and give an approximation of the size of the Maori forestry work force. However a cohort analysis requires considerable time and effort.
Walzl’s research is supplemented by two reports from the 1980s: Employment in the Forestry and Logging Industry, Research and Planning Division, Department of Labour, Wellington, 1974 and Charles Crothers, and Cluny McPherson, Selected Demographic and Social Characteristics of the Forestry and Logging workforces and comments on their possible social significance, Department of Sociology, University of Auckland, Auckland, 1984. These provide a national analysis of the 78 types of occupations, age, gender, educational qualifications, geographic location, housing and amenities of forestry workers.
There are a number of Archives New Zealand Wellington files that deal specifically with the operation of each of the state forests in and around the inquiry district. The limited sampling undertaken for this scoping report did not reveal any information regarding employment in the state forests generally, or about employment of Maori specifically. These files are listed by state forest and type of file at the end of this chapter as List C.
2.3.3 Exotic Plantation Forestry on Maori Land The issue of exotic forestry on Maori land in the National Park inquiry district is to be addressed by Tony Walzl in a gap-filling research report on exotic forestry leases commissioned for this inquiry.
2.3.4 Conclusions The primary sources regarding indigenous timber-milling companies and state forests located during this scoping exercise do not appear, from the limited sampling that has been possible, to contain a large amount of material about Maori employment in either of these parts of the forestry sector in this inquiry district. The archives files on timber leases on Maori land appear to be a more fruitful avenue for further research. These leases represent significant commercial ventures by Maori landowners as well as providing what was often the only employment in isolated Maori kainga in the first half of the twentieth century. The leases and timber mills at Otukou appear to have the most comprehensive set of sources but other lease files may be equally fruitful. If the Maori Trustee (as successor to the district Maori land board) was acting as an agent for Maori owners then there may be important files at the Office of the Maori Trustee in Wanganui and/or Rotorua. 79
List A: Saw Mill Registration Files - Archives New Zealand, Wellington
Erua • F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/154 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Mountain Timbers Limited/ Wanganui Sash and Door - Erua - Block VIII, Manunui Survey District, 1943-1961
• F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/78 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Retaruke Timber Company/Hopkins Spier and Winger Martin Sash - Erua - Block VIII, Manganui Survey District, 1943-1967
• F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/63 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Truck Sawmilling Company - Erua - Section 31, Block VII, Manganui Survey District, 1943-1960
Horopito • F1, W3129, 158. 19/3/328 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - E H Cole/E W J King/National Park Timber Company/Horopito Sawmilling Company - Horopito - Section 20, Block XVI, Manganui Survey District, 1957-1970
Ohakune • F1, W3129, 158, 19/3/365 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Carter Merchants (Ohakune) Limited - Ohakune - Section 5, Block VI, Karioi Survey District, 1967-1970
• F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/52 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Carter Merchants (Ohakune) Limited/ Bennett and Punch Limited - Ohakune - Section 2, Block V, Karioi Survey District, 1943-1970
• F1, W3129,157, 19/3/277 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - W. Crighton and Son Limited/Renown Timber Company/Lloyd and McKenzie - Ohakune, 1952-1965
Mangahouhou Block • F1, W3129, 157, 19/3/244 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - J M Bishara/Cherrie Sawmilling Company/Ruapehu Timber Company - Mangahouhou - Block IV, Puketi Survey District, 1950-1961 80
Mangatepopo (Okahukura Block) • F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/68 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Ketetahi Timber Milling Company - Mangatepopo - Okahukura, Block VII, Tongariro Survey District, 1943- 1962
National Park • F1, W3129, 157, 19/3/239 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Pokaka Timber Company - National Park, 1949-1966
• F1, W3129, 157, 19/3/421 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Waterson Brothers and MacDonnell - National Park - Section 42, Block XIII, Tongariro Survey District, 1949-1967
Otukou • F1, W3129, 157, 19/3/249 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Waimanu Sawmilling Company/Hopkins, Speirs and Winger Limited - Otukou - Waimanu 2F, Block I, Pihanga Survey District, 1950-1960
• F1, W3129 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Weir and Kenny Limited - Otukou - Section 2E, Block I, Pihanga Survey District, 1943-1965
Raurimu • F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/56 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Kings Speirs and Company - Raurimu - Section 31, Block XII, Katieke Survey District, 1943-1963
• F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/164 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Raurimu Sawmilling Company - Raurimu - Section 26, 27, Block XII, Katieke Survey District, 1943- 1963
Taurewa • F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/172 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Pokaka Timber Company - Taurewa - Block II, Tongariro Survey District, 1943-1963
Turangi • F1, W3129, 158, 19/3/343 Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Fletcher Timber Company - Turangi, 1960-1972 81
List B: Indigenous Timber Milling Leases on Maori Land - Archives New Zealand, Wellington
General Files • F1W3129, 145, 18/3 pt 3 Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy - general, 1957-1961
• F1W3129, 145, 18/3 pt 4 Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy - general, 1961-1972
Lease Files (organised alphabetically by land block) Block unknown • F1 18/3/232 Marton Sash and Door Timber Company Limited and Hopkins Spiers and Wanger Limited, Mill number 64 National Park Wellington Conservancy (Question of black marketing), 1943 -1952
• F1, 19/3/129 Dominion Timber Company Limited, Mill number 129 Wellington Conservancy - contains lengthy review of sawmilling operations on Egmont Box concession area, 1943-1952
Hautu Block • F1W3129, 146, 18/3/84 pt 2 Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Hautu Blks - Blks IV, VIII, XII Pihanga SD & Blks I, II, V, IX, Waiotaka SD, 1955-1960
• F1W3129, 146, 18/3/84 pt 3 Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Hautu Blks - Blks IV, VIII, XII Pihanga SD & Blks I, II, V, IX, Waiotaka SD, 1960-1965
Mangahouhou Block • F1 18/3/209/2 Incorporated owners. Valuation for Maori Land Board. Mangahouhou 2B Wellington Conservancy, 1948-1954
• F1 18/3/209/5 Lake Timber Co. Mangahouhou 2B lots 5 - 5A Wellington Conservancy, 1952- 1954 82
• F1 W3129, 147, 18/3/235 pt 1 Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - J N Bishara/Cherrie Sawmilling Company - Mangahouhou 3D blk - Blk VIII, Puketi SD, 1954-1961
• F1W3129, 146, 18/3/210 pt 1 Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Henderson & Pollard - Mangahouhou 3A blk - blks IV, VIII Puketi SD, 1953- 1961
Ohuanga Block • F 1, 9/2/9 Pukawa and Ohuanga Blocks, 1920-1942
Okahukura Block • F1W3129, 147, 18/3/242 pt 2 Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy - Weir and Kenny Limited - Okahukura 6A2 Blk - Blks III, IV Tongariro SD, 1960-1961
• F1, W3129, 147, 18/3/242 pt 1 Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Weir and Kenny Limited - Okahukura 6A2 Block - Blocks III, IV Tongariro Survey District, 1960-1961
Pukawa Block • F 1, 9/2/9 Pukawa and Ohuanga Blocks, 1920-1942
• F1 18/3/87/9 Lake Timber Company Limited sale Maori Land Pukawa 2G2 Lot 9 Wellington Conservancy, 1951-1954
• F1 18/3/97 Hopkins, Spiers and Winger, Pukawa 2F, Wellington Conservancy, 1948-1957
Taurewa Block • AADY W3564, 15, 6/3/42/4 pt 1 Taurewa SF 42 - East and West Blocks - Wellington Conservancy (Maori Leases), 1920
Urewera Block • F1 19/3/65 Molt and Sons Urewera Block 2E, 1C1, 1C2, 1C3 Wellington Conservancy, 1952- 1954 83
• F 1, 18/3/232 Timber Appraisal Urewera Blks 2E, 1C1, 1C2 & 1C3 Maori Land, Wellington Conservancy, n/d, ANZ Wgt
Waimanu Block • F1W3129, 146, 18/3/83 pt 1 Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy - Waimanu Sawmilling Company/Hopkin, Spiers and Winger - Waimanu 2F Block, Block VIII Puketi SD 4 Blk 1, Pihinga SD, 1947-1964
• F1W3129, 146, 18/3/83/0 pt 1Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Forest Service Timber Appraisal - Waimanu 2F Blk - Blk VIII, Puketi SD and Blk I Pihanga SD Copies of Maori Trustees versus Waimanu Sawmilling Company, 1960-1961
• F1W3129, 146, 18/3/83/2 pt 1 Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy - Waimanu Sawmilling Company - Waimanu 2F Block, Lot 2 - Block I Pihanga SD, 1951-1962
• F1W3129, 147, 18/3/234 pt 1 Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy - Waimanu 2G3 Block - Blocks V, VI Waimanu SD & Blks III, IV, Tongariro SD & Blks VII, IX Puketi SD & Blks I, II Pihanga SD, 1950-1963
• F1W3129, 147, 18/3/234 pt 1 Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Waimanu 2G3 Blk - Blks V, VI Waimanu SD & Blks III, IV Tongariro SD & Blks VIII, IX Puketi SD & Blks I , II Pihanga SD, 1950-1963
• F1W3129, 147, 18/3/243 pt 1 Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Mountain Timbers Limited - Waimanu 2G1 Blk - Blk VI, Puketi SD, 1960-1961
• F1, 18/3/66 Weir and Kenny Limited, Native timber sale Waimana 2D Wellington Conservancy, 1943-1947 84
List C: State Forest File - Archives New Zealand, Wellington
General • AAAC W3207, 57, WIL 22/8/5 State Forest Lands - Wellington Conservancy, 1978-1982
• Also see Annual Reports (NZ Forest Service) for Wellington Conservancy 1961-1975 (F 1 W3129 files, ANZ Wgt)
Miscellaneous • F1, 19/3/53 Pokaka Timber Company Mill Number 53 Wellington Conservancy (policy of selling State Forest cutting areas to large or small companies), 1943-1956
• F1, W3129, 54, 6/3/88 pt 1 State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Kaitieke, 1923- 1961
• F1, W3129, 54, 6/3/66 pt 1 State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Oio, 1921-1968
Karioi State Forest General Files • AADY W3564, 15, 6/3/100 pt 2 Karioi SF 100 - Wellington Conservancy, 1948-1961
• AADY W3564, 26, 36/3100 pt 1 Working Plan - Karioi S.F. [State Forest] 100 - Wellington Conservancy, 1948-1962
• AANQ W3797, 19, 30/100/5/3 Re-establishment of Karioi SF 100, 1968-1969
• AANQ W3797, 25, 92/1/100 Karioi SF 100 roads and bridges, 1977-1979
Operational Files • F1W3129, 211, 30/3/100/1 Forest Management - silvicultural Management - period reports - State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - Karioi Nursery, 1931
• ADSQ 17639, F1W3129, 211, 30/3/100 pt 6 Forestry management - silivicultural management - period reports - State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - Karioi, 1953-1963 85
• F1W3129, 280, 67/3/100 Departmental Logging Operations - Wellington Conservancy - Karioi State Forest, 1955-1978
Privileges and Contracts Files • F1W3129, 165, 20/3/100/1 Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - G Syme and Company - Sawmill Site Lease - Blk XII Karioi SD - Karioi SF, 1927
Rangataua State Forest General Files • F1, W3129, 54/6/3/85 pt 2 State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Rangataua, 1948- 1974
Operational Files • F1W3129, 240, 36/3/85 Forestry operation and management - Wellington Conservancy - Rangataua State Forest, 1952-1969
• F1W3129, 280, 67/3/85 Departmental Logging Operations - Wellington Conservancy - Rangataua State Forest, 1952-1958
Privileges and Contracts Files • F1, W3129, 54, 6/3/85/1 pt 1 State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Rangataua Contracts for Post Splitting and Delivery, 1948-1958
Erua State Forest General Files • F1W3129, 217, 31/3/97 Foresty Inventory - Wellington Conservancy - Erua, 1925-1959
• F1, W3129, 55, 6/3/97, pt 6 State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Erua, 1957-1969
Privileges and Contracts Files • F1W3129, 165, 20/3/97/2 Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - C McDonnell - Tramway Licence - Blk VIII, Eru SF - Manganui SD, 1930-1934 86
• F1, W3129, 165, 20/3/97/5 Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - Marton Sash and Door - Sawmill Site Lease - Tramway Licence, Block VIII Eura State Forest Manganui Survey District, 1936-1960
• F1, W3129, 165, 20/3/97/4 Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - Marton Sash and Door-Housing Site Lease - Block VIII Eura State Forest Manganui Survey District, 1947-1950
Tongariro State Forest General Files • F1, W3129, 54, 6/3/42/4 pt 2 State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Tongariro - Taurewa East and West Blocks, 1920-1962
• F1, W3129, 53, 6/3/42/2 pt 1 State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Tongariro - Taurewa number 4 Block, 1947-1948
Operational Files (Timber Sale Files) • F1, W3129,178, 23/342/339 Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - Dominion Timber Company - Sawmill Area 339 - Blocks II, VI - Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1964-1966
• F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/360 Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - Dominion Timber Company - Sawmill Area 360 - Block IV, Waimanu Survey District and Blocks II, III - Tongariro State Forest, 1965-1969
• F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/329 Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - K.R. Kapoor Limited - Sawmill Area 329 - Blocks VI, X - Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1963-1965
• F1, W3129,178, 23/3/42/249 Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - K.R. Kapoor Limited - Sawmill Area 349 - Block X - Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1966-1968
• F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/232 Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - King Speirs and Company - Sawmill Area 232 - Block IX Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1958-1964 87
• F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/257 Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - Pokaka Timber Company - Sawmill Area 257 - Block I - Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1958-1964
• F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/314 Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - Raurimu Sawmilling Company - Sawmill Area 314 - Block IX - Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1962-1966
Privileges and Contracts Files • F1W3129, 165, 20/3/42/2 Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - A J Hinds - Tramway Licence - Blk VIII, Manganui SD - Tongariro SF, 1947-1949
• F1W3129, 165, 20/3/42/4 Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - G McDonnell and Waterson Brothers - Roadway Licence - Blk XVI, Kaitieke SD - Blk XIII Tongariro SD - Tongariro SF, 1948
• F1, W3129, 165, 20/3/42/5 Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - King Speirs and Company - Roadway Licence - Block XII, Katieke Survey District - Block IX, Tongariro Survey District - Tongariro State Forest, 1948-1954 88
2.4 Tourism 2.4.1 Introduction An important aspect of economic opportunities available to Maori in the inquiry district are those provided by tourism, particularly, but not exclusively, those provided by the Tongariro National Park and other adjacent conservation areas currently administered by the Department of Conservation. This chapter identifies and assesses sources that provide a summary of the development of various types of tourism in and around the inquiry district. This is followed by an assessment of sources of information regarding Maori involvement in tourism ventures as employees and as owners of tourism businesses, both nationally and in and around the inquiry district. In particular this chapter looks at sources that discuss Maori opportunities to develop thermal springs at Tokaanu and Ketetahi, and trout fishing in Lake Rotoaira and other waterways in the district, as tourist attractions.
2.4.2 The Development of Tourism in the National Park Inquiry District There is abundant secondary material documenting the development of tourism in the Tongariro National Park area. Cybéle Locke, ‘Maori and Tourism (Taupo-Rotorua), 1840 - 1970’, September 2004 (Wai 1200 #A69) was prepared for the generic stage of the Central North Island inquiry. It examines the nature and extent to Maori involvement in tourism in the two regions from 1840 to 1890, the changing nature of that involvement post-1890 and the role of the Department of Tourism and Health Resorts. Locke’s report is mainly focused on Rotorua but there is some material on the development of the Taupo district in terms of European settlement and its connection with tourist ventures and tourist traffic to and through the southern Taupo area. This could be supplemented by the two local histories by Barbara Cooper, 1981 and 1989. These provide a significant amount of detail about the development of roads, coach, steamer and hotel services, as well as summaries of the development of accommodation, climbing, skiing and other recreational activities.
Several other articles usefully summarise the development of alpine sports within the Tongariro National Park and their economic impact on the district: • John R Lythgoe, The History of Recreation and Development at Turoa, Mt Ruapehu, John R Lythgoe, 1985 • Stephanie K Cheetham, ‘The development of Turoa Skifield and its economic implications upon Ohakune’, a research report presented in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the degree of Bachelor of Resource and Environmental Planning, Massey University, Palmerston North, 1994 89
• Peter William John Clough, Whakapapa Area Economics Benefits Study, Winter 1985 and Summer 1985/86, Department of Conservation, Wellington, 1989 • Alistair Hall, ‘Ski Clubs on the Ski Slopes', New Zealand Wilderness, August 2004, pp 25-29 • Graham Langton, ‘Early Climbing in Tongariro National Park', New Zealand Wilderness, January 2002, pp 5-7
Margaret McClure, The Wonder Country: Making New Zealand Tourism, Auckland University Press, Auckland, 2004 is a chronological overview of the development of tourism in New Zealand, but provides only minimal material on the Crown’s administration of tourism. However, it does provide an account of the establishment of the Chateau Tongariro and the National Park from 1929 to 1939. This can be supplemented by Deborah Coddington, ‘Palace of dreams: can they save the Chateau?’, North & South, August 1992, pp 84-92 which provides a good summary of the history of the Chateau and the Government’s control over tourist accommodation in the National Park.
Several recent studies are useful for identifying new types of tourism ventures being considered in the inquiry district in the 1980s and 1990s. Tongariro State Forest: A management plan for the forest areas and Raurimu and Taurewa farm settlements, NZ Forest Service/Department of Lands and Survey, Wellington, 1986 considers existing and future tourist activities in the Tongariro State Forest given its proximity to the Tongariro National Park and Taupo/Turangi trout fishing areas. Such activities as tramping, fishing, camping, caving, orienteering, hunting, kayaking and rafting, horse trekking, four-wheel driving, motorcycling, outdoor education, cultural/educational tourism centred around the history of forestry, farming and timber milling are considered.
A 1988 study, Tourism in the Eastern and Central North Island: a regional profile prepared by McDermott-Miller Group Ltd for the New Zealand Tourist & Publicity Department, Research Section, Wellington, 1988, investigates tourism patterns in the Eastern and Central North Island. The report provides statistics and observations on tourist numbers, their points of origin, reasons for visiting the area and amount of revenue generated by their visits.
2.4.3 Maori Involvement in Tourism in New Zealand There is a growing literature on Maori in tourism, covering trends in Maori participation in tourism as employers and employees. Although these sources do not discuss Maori and tourism in the inquiry district they are useful in identifying the barriers Maori face in obtaining employment in the tourism sector and in operating their own tourism ventures. Presumably Maori in the National Park Inquiry district face similar general barriers as well as those rooted in specific local 90 circumstances such as their role in the Tongariro National Park and the history of their involvement with trout fishing.
Hui Taumata ’Maori and New Zealand Tourism’, Ministry of Tourism, 2005 provides statistics for New Zealand tourism for the year ending March 2003 and figures for Maori employment in tourism by type of occupation, age, qualifications, part-time/full-time status, income and regional distribution. There is also discussion of international visitors’ experience of Maori cultural activities. A Study of Barriers, Impediments and Opportunities for Maori in Tourism, a report prepared for the Office of Tourism and Tourism and Sport and Te Puni Kokiri, Stafford Group, June 2001 offers a more detailed study of Maori in tourism, both as business owners and employees. This includes a discussion of barriers to Maori participation and how these might be overcome. Also useful is Measurement of Maori Tourism: Te Ahu Mai - He Tatau Taopi Maori, Ministry of Tourism/Statistics New Zealand, Wellington, October 2004 which draws on census data to present a statistical snapshot of Maori involvement in the tourism industry, including demographic and employment characteristics.
2.4.4 Maori Involvement in Tourism in the Inquiry district Anderson investigates the circumstances, philosophies and policies behind the establishment and management of the Tongariro National Park. Her research led her to concluded that Maori involvement in tourism in the Tongariro National Park was minimal up until the last couple of decades: There was no parallel development with Tongariro National Park to that in Rotorua of guiding, the arts and crafts school, and hotel service. In terms of tourist attractions, the park was seen as a ‘winter’ rather than ‘Maori’ wonderland. The appointment of a Maori guide was mentioned when the park was first gazetted, but the Department of Tourist and Health Resorts was more interested in removing Maori from the park than in fostering their presence.’77
Anderson’s conclusions are echoed by interviews with Ngati Tuwharetoa leaders in Bayley and Derby, Tuwharetoa spokesperson Napa Otimi claimed that, There were guarantees (of Maori employment) initially (e.g. when the ski fields were established). Until the late 1980s - 1990s, there were few Tuwharetoa people employed. Now it’s a different story. Our people carry with them their traditional culture and it’s
77 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 210 91
starting to pervade the work ethic. Ruapheu Alpine lifts have provided some opportunities for our people.78
Bayley and Derby give some very useful material on the recent relationship of the Department of Conservation with various iwi and hapu in the inquiry district, particularly with regard to consultation over general National Park policy and training programmes for young Maori people interested in conservation and tourism positions. Bayley and Derby also examine Department of Conservation policy with regard to granting concessions to companies to operate tourist activities in the National Park. They examine the criteria for a concession (Draft Tongariro National Park management plan 2003) and cite the two criteria that allow for Maori input. They note that in submissions on the draft Tongariro National Park plan both the Tuwharetoa Maori Trust Board and Ngati Hikairo ki Tongariro Trust reject these criteria as insufficient to form the basis for an equitable partnership.
From this, and the statements of claim in this inquiry, it is clear that the way in which concessions have been operating is an issue that needs further research. Bayley and Derby do not deal with attempts by iwi/hapu to get their own concessions for tourism ventures in the Park and the kinds of barriers they face. This could be further explored by searching Department of Conservation files on particular concessions and concession policy at the Turangi and Wellington Offices. Access would need to be negotiated and it is possible that a large amount of effort may result in only meagre information.
2.4.5 Maori Tourism Ventures in the Inquiry District There are a large number of files at Archives New Zealand relating to tourism, and in particular to Tokaanu and the Tongariro National Park. These general tourism files have been listed in the bibliography for future reference. However, given that the secondary sources discussed above indicate that Maori have not been involved in tourism in the inquiry district in any significant way until the last couple of decades, combing these general files would be very time consuming and unlikely to yield a significant amount of material.
There are two types of tourism venture that might warrant further research: Ketetahi thermal springs, and tourist trout fishing and related recreational activities on Lake Rotoaira and other waterways. For each of these issues a good number of primary sources have been identified in the footnotes and bibliographies of casebook reports and there is further material in Archives
78 Nicholas Bayley & Mark Derby, ‘Tongariro National Park Management from 1980 to Present: A Scoping Report’, 92
New Zealand Files. Some of this material can be found in the document banks accompanying those reports. This makes exploring these issues further potentially viable.
2.4.5(a) Ketetahi Thermal Springs as a Tourist Venture There might be sufficient material to explore the ownership and control of the Ketetahi Springs and to examine the extent to which Crown policies and practices impacted upon Maori ability to develop the springs as a tourist attraction. Anderson gives detailed coverage of the numerous attempts by the Crown to purchase the springs from Maori owners as a potential tourist asset. Anderson’s report, however, focuses on matters of title and says very little about how the springs were used by the Maori owners, especially how they were used as a tourist attraction. Further details of the title history of the springs, and comments from reports and minutes describing the nature and use of the springs, can be found in Berghan, ‘Block Research Narratives of the Tongariro National Park District, 1865 - 2000, July 2004 (Wai 1130 #A5) in the block account for ‘Ketetahi’. Something of the customary uses the springs were put to by Maori in the district can be found in a brief paragraph in Gardiner.
The following Archives New Zealand, Wellington file will provide additional material: • MA-MLP 1, 1913/10 Notes re Ketetahi Springs c. 17 February 1930, 1930
2.4.5(b) Tourist Trout fishing and related activities on Lake Rotoaira A number of casebook reports deal with Ngati Tuwharetoa’s struggle to have their title to Lake Rotoaira formally acknowledge by the Crown. It is clear from Tony Walzl, ‘Hydro-electricity Issues: The Tongariro Power Development Scheme, February 2005 (Wai 1130 #A8) that the granting of this title also involved the granting of fishing rights to trout in the Lake. Further material on the introduction of the trout into Lake Rotoaira is provided by R M McDowell, New Zealand Freshwater Fishes, a guide and natural history, Auckland, 1978 and the Ministry for the Environment, Lake Manager’s Handbook. Grace and Cooper, 1981 also include brief sections on the introduction of trout to the Taupo-Tongariro area.
While trout provided food in lieu of or as a supplement to indigenous fish species, tourist trout fishing increasingly became a source of income for Ngati Tuwharetoa. However, the Crown continued to regulate and administer the trout fishery in Lake Rotoaira. There are also associated issues over the Crown’s management of the environment and over the environmental impact on the trout fishery from the Tongariro Power Development Scheme. Related to the
September 2004,Wai 1130 #A6, p 31 93 attempts to develop the trout fishery in Lake Rotoaira as a tourist attraction were attempts by Ngati Tuwharetoa to gain fishing rights to the lakes created by the Tongariro Power Development Scheme (Lake Otamangakau and Lake Whaiau).
Although Walzl focuses heavily upon arguments over title to the lake, scattered throughout his narrative are details of fishing rights, regulations, environmental concerns and Ngati Tuwharetoa’s development of the fishery as a tourist attraction and the income received from this venture. If this material were extracted and pieced together, a detailed case study of the fishery as a tourist venture could be constructed. Walzl’s footnotes point to a significant volume of Archives New Zealand files. Most of these have been included in the document bank that accompanies his report.
The brief report John Koning, ‘Lake Rotoaira: Maori Ownership and Crown Policy Towards Electricity Generation, 1964 - 1972’, 1993 (Wai 1130 #A14) covers some of the same territory as Walzl but using slightly different sources, so Koning’s report should also be checked.
Once the sources used by Walzl and Koning have been combed for details on the trout fishery as a tourist venture, it may be useful to check that Archives New Zealand, Wellington files have been covered. These files are listed at the end of this chapter as List B.
A case-study of the Lake Rotoaira trout fishery as a tourist venture ought also to attempt to place that venture in the wider context of the trout fishing industry in the Lake Taupo, Tokaanu and Turangi area and Ngati Tuwharetoa involvement in that industry. Many of the secondary sources and archives files discussed above deal with the Taupo fishery as well so this should provide the context required. In addition, Deryck J Shaw, M Fletcher, and E J Gibbs, Taupo: A Treasury of Trout. The Economic Activity Generated by Anglers, their Profiles, Fishing Patterns and Catch in the Taupo Fishing District, NZ Wildlife Service, Department of Internal Affairs, Central North Island Wildlife Conservancy Council, Rotorua, 1985 may provide some discussion of contemporary statistics and patterns, as well as a historical overview. Allan Cooper, Pool of the Tongariro: some history and humour, Turangi District Historical Society, Turangi, 1975 is a local history which may provide material on the location of fishing camps and details of non-Maori involvement in the trout fishing industry on the Tongariro River. There are also some brief observations on the importance of trout fishing to the economy of Turangi in Helen Bain, ‘Talk of the Town’, The Dominion, 8 January 2002, p 10. 94
2.4.6 Conclusion Secondary sources indicate that Maori in the National Park inquiry district had little involvement in tourism ventures, either as owner-operators or employees, until the last few decades. This lack of involvement means that a search of general Tourism Department files at Archives New Zealand is unlikely to be fruitful. However if considered necessary, the sources surveyed suggest that two tourism case studies are viable in terms of examining the impact of Crown policies and practices on Maori attempts to develop natural resources as tourist attractions. Iwi/hapu attempts to develop Ketetahi thermal springs as tourist ventures, and their attempts to develop tourist trout fishing and related recreational activities on Lake Rotoaira and other waterways, could be explored as extended case studies. Tangata whenua may be able to present evidence on their experiences with regard to tourism, including any difficulties they have encountered with regard to obtaining concessions to operate tourist ventures in the Tongariro National Park. 95
List A: Tokaanu Tourism Files - Archives New Zealand, Wellington
Files dealing with the Tourism Department Administration of the Tokaanu Hotel • TO 1, Acc 1664 bundle 22, 20/27, vol 2 Tokaanu - Turangi, 1911-1969 • TO 1, Acc 1664 bundle 48, 63/13/1, vol 2 Tokaanu Hotel, 1964-1973 • AABN 851, W3096, 83, 63/16 pt 1 THC Tokaanu Hotel, 1932-1976 • TO 1, 55/32 Purchase by Government, 1943-1948 • TO 1, 55/33 New hotel, 1942-1950 • TO 1, 55/18 (pt 1?) Hotel licence and health report, 1943-1950 • TO 1, 55/18 pt 2 Hotel licence and health report, 1951-1956 • TO 1, 55/29/1(pt 1?) F W Edkins - sublease, 1944-1949 • TO 1, 55/29/1(pt 2?) F W Edkins - sublease, 1950-1959
Files dealing with development of road access to Tokaanu • TO 1/80, 1908/513 Tokaanu-Waihi Road, 1908 • TO 1/36, 1902/100 Pipiriki, Waiouru, Tokaanu road, 1902-1910 • TO 1/47, 1903/119 Tokaanu-Kakahi Road, 1903-1906 • TO 1/57, 1905/119 Pipiriki-Raetihi road bush, 1905-1906
Files dealing with other associated amenities at Tokaanu • TO 1, 55/2/1 pt 1 Fishing Lodges and camps, 1938-1959 • TO 1, 55/6 (pt1?) Bar Trade etc, 1944-1951 & 1952-1954 • TO 1, 55/6 (pt2?) Bar Trade etc, 1955-1960 • TO 1, 55/25/1 Fish store and smoke house, 1910-1950 • TO 1, 55/14 (pts 1 & 2?) Picture Hall, 1944-1950 & 1950-1953 • TO 1, 55/14/1 Sale of Picture Hall, 1953-1955 • TO 1, 55/25 Petrol Pump, 1945-1953 96
List B: The Rotoaira Trout Fishery - Archives New Zealand, Wellington • AABN 408, 1909/757 Charges made by Maoris for right to fish in Tongariro River, 1909 • AABN 851 W3096, 7, 11/1, pt 5 Fishing regulations and licences and guides, 1979-1982 • IA1 79/69 pt 1 Fisheries - Taupo - Lake Roto-aira - Control of etc., n/d • IA1, 79/69 pt 2 Fisheries - Taupo - Lake Roto-aira - Control of etc., n/d • IA1, 79/69 pt 3 Fisheries - Taupo - Lake Roto-aira - Control of etc., n/d • MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 1 box 178 Lake Rotoaira, 1927-1947 • MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 2 box 178 Lake Rotoaira, 1948-1957 • MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 3 box 178 Lake Rotoaira, 1957-1960 • MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 4 box 178 Lake Rotoaira, 1961-1972 • MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 5 box 178 Lake Rotoaira, 1972-1975 • MA 1, 341, 19/1/11 Tongariro Power Development - Head Office Policy File, 1964-1966 • TO 1, Acc 2954, 11/1 pt 13 Fishing, trout, salmon, river and lake rates, 1974-1979 • TO 1, Acc 2954, 11/1 pt 4 Fishing regulations and licences and licencing guides, 1956-1978 • TO 1, Acc 1664 bundle 16, 11/4, vol 11 Fishing - trout - salmon - rivers and lakes, 1970-1972 • TO 1, Acc 1664 bundle 16, 11/4, vol 12 Fishing - Licences, 1962-1974 • TO 3, 15/20/1 box 8 Fishing and hunting, 1951-1955 97
2.5 Hydro-Electric Construction 2.5.1 Introduction The construction of the Tongariro Power Development scheme during the 1960s and 1970s constituted a potentially significant avenue for employment for Maori in and around the National Park inquiry district. This chapter reviews material that provides an outline of the scope, location and duration of the Tongariro Power Development scheme. It then goes on to examine the sources available for investigating the types of employment created, including the size and composition (ethnicity, origin, gender etc) and occupational structure of the workforce involved in the construction of the scheme, and how Maori fitted into this wider picture. Finally, it reviews the sources relating to the impact that the completion of the scheme may have had on Maori previously employed in its construction. It also looks at sources that document the nature, scope and success of government programmes to address Maori employment needs in Turangi and the surrounding area after the completion of the scheme.
2.5.2 Tongariro Power Development Scheme: Location, Scope and Duration The Waitangi Tribunal, Turangi Township Report 1995, Brooker, Wellington, pp 20 - 31 provides an excellent overview of the physical layout of the power scheme, its planning and the selection of Turangi as a site for development. Tony Walzl, ‘Hydro-electricity Issues: The Tongariro Power Development Scheme’, February 2005 provides a more detailed discussion of the impetus for the scheme and the various phases of its construction. Most of this paraphrases the section from John E Martin, (ed), People, Politics and Power Stations: Electric Power Generation in New Zealand, 1880 - 1998, Electricity Corporation of New Zealand and Historical Branch, Department of Internal Affairs, Wellington, 1991 on the Tongariro Power Development Scheme. Kirkpatrick et al, 2004, have a useful diagram of the scheme (Figure 9.7 p 395). This should be sufficient to provide a basic outline of the scheme as a context for a discussion of employment opportunities.
2.5.3 Employment in Turangi during and after the Tongariro Power Development Scheme Sources relating to the Crown’s consultation with iwi and hapu at Turangi during the planning and construction of the power scheme could provide material regarding iwi and hapu expectations and Crown promises regarding the redevelopment of the township’s ammenities and employment opportunities. Tony Walzl, February 2005, provides a detailed discussion of the planning and consultation with Maori carried out by the Crown and most of the sources he cites are available in the volumes of supporting documents accompanying his report. Also of significance is the Waitangi Tribunal’s Turangi Township Report 1995, Brookers, Wellington. The 98 report provides a summary of the meetings held between Maori and the Crown and a detailed analysis of the undertakings made by the Crown (pp 33 - 65). The report also draws on tangata whenua evidence to document the perceptions of Ngati Turangitukua people at Turangi of the social and economic changes brought by the power scheme and their experience of the Crown’s consultation (pp 201 - 213). However, much of this discussion relates to the impact of loss of land and issues surrounding compensation.
Sources documenting Maori employment in Turangi on the Tongariro Power Development and associated businesses are rather meagre. What information there is on employment in the township during the construction of the power scheme offers little that is specifically about Maori employment. Several surveys of Turangi inhabitants in the 1970s and 80s provide data on employment in the township. The general figures and discussion of the employers and types of employment engaged in are a useful background but none provide any data about Maori employment. Peter Crawford, Turangi 1975: Ministry of Works & Development Town, Community and Service Centre: a survey of the social and economic problems of the community of Turangi and a discussion of the future development of the settlement, Taupo Regional Development Committee, 1976 includes a table showing the last place of residence for Turangi residences surveyed. This is very useful and indicates that a high proportion of the workers on the power scheme came from outside the inquiry district (many having worked on power schemes in other North Island centres). Crawford discusses the nature and scale of employment at the Ministry of Works and Development (the major employer), the Forest Service, New Zealand Electricity Department, the Justice Department, and other production and service businesses at Turangi. In a similar survey Bill Wasley, Turangi in the 1980s: a study of people, employment and the future of Turangi, Taupo County Council, Taupo, 1980 discusses various employment opportunities available in the area (horticulture, forestry, employment in prisons etc.). This is useful background material but again provides no data on Maori employment.
The limited time available for this scoping exercise did not permit a systematic search of Ministry of Works files at Archives New Zealand. Such a search may provide further material on Maori employed on the Tongariro Power Development Scheme.
2.5.4 Crown Assistance to Unemployed Tongariro Development Scheme Workers Without comprehensive data on Maori employment on the scheme it is difficult to know how many local Maori were left unemployed once the scheme was completed. However, there seems no doubt that the completion of construction was followed by a downturn in the Turangi economy. Several newspaper articles give some indication of the socio-economic status of 99
Turangi residents after the completion of the power scheme. Graham Reid, ‘A River flows through it; Turangi: The town that could have been', the New Zealand Herald, 10 April 1999, J:1-2 describes a visit to Turangi, charts its history and described its current problems, particularly unemployment and crime. Philip Kitchin, ‘Power to the People', the Dominion, 23 March 2001, p 9 reflected on the impact of the Tongariro Power Development on Turangi, and Helen Bain, ‘Power to the People', the Dominion, 8 January 2002 p 10 outlines the history of Turangi and its citizens and comments on economic opportunities and disparities in socio-economic status between the unemployed, and wealthy tourists and skiers.
It is difficult to piece together a picture of Crown assistance to unemployed workers in the Turangi-Tongariro region in the wake of forestry restructuring and the winding up of the Tongariro Power Scheme construction. In part this is because this is recent history. There are a number of files at Archives New Zealand, Auckland from Te Puni Kokiri Turangi Office that deal with various government and community employment schemes and youth programmes and initiatives for Maori between 1987 and 1990 in Turangi. These are listed at the end of this chapter. Overall, these files mostly contain administrative material with only a few scattered references to Maori individuals offered training.
2.5.5 Conclusion Sources examined during this scoping exercise indicate that the material relating to Maori employment on the Tongariro Power Development scheme, and other employment this scheme generated in Turangi and the surrounding area, is insufficient to provide a clear and comprehensive account. Likewise, the material relating to the Crown responses to Maori unemployment in the wake of the scheme’s completion is too fragmented to provide a reliable account.
2.6 Other Employment Opportunities There are several other avenues for Maori employment mentioned in the sources examined during this scoping exercise. These avenues may be potentially significant:
2.6.1 Public Works - Constructing Roads and other Structures Maori employment in public works projects (other than the Tongariro Power Development Scheme) requires consideration. In her chapter on the Waikune Prison, Cathy Marr, ‘The Waimarino Report: The investigation, purchase and creation of reserves in the Waimarino Block, and associated issues, 2004, (Wai 903 #A60) has raised the issue of the impact extensive use of prison labour in the district had upon Maori ability to obtain employment on road gangs. 100
2.6.2 Railway Construction and Operation The construction of the Main Trunk Line was a significant employment opportunity in the 1890s and early 1900s to the south and west of the inquiry district. The extent of this enterprise is well documented in Hill, 1999. While Hill argues that the vast majority of the work force engaged in railway construction were British migrants, Volkerling and Stewart, 1986 note that many Maori ‘were casual labourers. The settlements on the lower Whanganui-o-te-Ao River became depopulated after 1900, when many of their inhabitants left to seek employment on the construction of the Main Trunk Railway.’79 It is unclear how many Maori from the inquiry district were engaged in construction work, nor how many worked as railway operators in the period up to 1990.
2.6.3 Deer, Opossum and Wild Horse Capture Anderson noted that by the 1930s red deer ‘were becoming well established in the area north of Rotoaira, around Pihanga and Kakaramea, and in the western portion of the park, where they had migrated from the Kaimanawa Ranges.’ There are also mentions of deer hunting parties in the 1940s and by the 1950s annual shooting permits for deer and opossum were being issued. The Wildlife Control Act 1977 set up systematic eradication programmes.80 Anderson also briefly mentions that ‘As the habitat changed and was changed, so too did the use of these lands as evidenced by … the round-up of horses for hides and dog-meat at Rangipo-Waiu and Rangiwaea.’81 It is unclear whether Maori were involved in hunting deer, opossums and wild horses for income in the inquiry district and if so what the scale of the enterprise was, what barriers they may have faced in exploiting this avenue and what contribution this made to Maori income.
2.6.4 Other Small Town Job Opportunities Rose, 2004 includes discussion of 1959 attempts to establish a hostel to accommodate young Maori working in Raetihi. Clearly the hospital there provided some employment for Maori in domestic service positions and there was unspecified mention of other employment. A photograph in Te Ao Hou, No. 17, December 1956 under the heading ‘Industry in the Country’ shows Maori women working at sewing machines. The caption reads ‘This small clothing factory at Tokaanu, providing employment for up to ten women in an area where no other industrial work exists, has been supplying to the Army.’
79 R H Voekerling & K L Stewart, From Sand to Papa: A History of the Whanganui County, Wanganui County Council, Wanganui, 1986, pp 145 - 146 80 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 220 81 Anderson, Tongariro National Park, 2005, p 29 101
2.6.5 Conclusion There may be material in archival files relating to these various economic opportunities. However, it is likely that this material, if it exists, is to be found in general files that would require considerable time and effort to sift through with little guarantee of finding a significant body of material. 102
Archives New Zealand, Auckland - File on Maori Employment Training, Turangi, 1987 - 1990
• ABJZ 4948, 30d, 5/5/3 Plateau Enterprises Ltd, 1987-1989
• ABJZ 4948, 12d, 7/2/1 pt 1 Turangi and Taupo, 1988-1991
• ABJZ 4948, 11b, 7/3/0 pt 1 Vocational training (vol. 1), 1988-1989
• ABJZ 4948, 11a, 7/3/0/1 pt 1 Vocational training (vol. 1), 1990
• ABJZ 4948, 9c, 7/3/3 pt 1 Joint ventures, 1988-1989
• ABJZ 4948, 9d, 7/3/3 pt 2 Joint ventures, 1988-1992
• ABJZ 4948, 10c, 7/3/11 pt 1 Access, 1988-1989
• ABJZ 4948, 10b, 7/3/11 pt 1 Access, 1988-1990
• ABJZ 4948, 9e, 7/3/11/1, Access training - Central Organic Gardens, 1988
• ABJZ 4948, 17b, 7/3/13 Trade trainees, 1988-1990
• ABJZ 4948, 23c, 7/7/5 pt 1 Turangi Enterprise Agency & Youth Development, 1987-1991
• ABJZ 4948, 22a, 7/7/1 pt 1 COGS (Community Organisations Grant Scheme), 1988-1991
• ABJZ 4948, 7g, 7/7/13 REAP (Rural Education Activities programme) - central plateau, 1967- 1988
• ABJZ 4948, 8a, 7/7/13 pt 1 REAP (Rural Education Activities programme) - central plateau, 1982-1989
• ABJZ 4948, 8b, 7/7/17 survey on unemployment, n/d 103
Part 3: Living Standards and Social Services 104
3.1 Maori Employment and Income Levels
3.1.1 Introduction To a large extent the issues of Maori employment and income, health and housing, both at a national and regional level, are intimately related. In particular, employment and income resources have a significant influence on the ability to obtain a high standard of housing and health care, while housing standards are acknowledged to affect the health of those who live in those houses. This interconnectedness is also reflected in the sources that deal with Maori living standards and social services. This is particularly the case with Department of Maori Affairs sources from 1945 onwards when education, training, employment, housing, sanitation and health initiatives came under the umbrella ‘Maori welfare’. However, for the sake of clarity, this part of the scoping report deals separately with the sources available to discuss Maori employment and income, State welfare benefits, health, housing and education in the National Park inquiry district.
This chapter discusses sources of information related to Maori employment and income levels in the National Park inquiry district between 1890 and 1990. As noted in the chapter relating to Maori economic opportunities and employment in the farming sectors, Maori wage labouring sat alongside the other economic resources such as customary food sources and subsistence/ domestic horticulture until at least the mid-twentieth century in this inquiry district. As the century progressed wage labouring came to be the main, and in many cases, sole income for Maori in the district. This chapter begins by examining sources that deal with Maori employment and unemployment levels in New Zealand as a whole and then for Maori in the inquiry district specifically. A similar section relating to Maori income levels follows.
3.1.2 Maori Employment Trends in New Zealand There are adequate sources regarding Maori employment and unemployment trends in New Zealand, although census data for Maori from the 1980s onwards is more comprehensive in this regard than for the remainder of the twentieth century. This data, coupled with a number of secondary sources, would certainly be adequate to summarise national trends and make a comparison with similar data for the inquiry district.
Pool, 1991 investigates Maori demographic change between 1840 and 1986. He divides this timeframe into a number of periods and for each offers a brief discussion of shifts in patterns of Maori employment in terms of the percentage of Maori employed in the primary, secondary and 105 tertiary sectors. Migration from rural to urban areas is a major trend for Maori across the second half of the twentieth century and provides a potentially significant explanation for Maori population change in predominantly rural areas such as this inquiry district. Pool provides useful material in his sections on the changing rural/urban distribution of the Maori population over this period. This should be coupled with David Williams, ‘Crown Policy Affecting Maori Knowledge Systems and Cultural Practices’ (Wai 262 #K3), pp 71-72 and 81-86 which provides a thorough overview of Crown policy regarding Maori urbanisation. Ernest Beagehole, ‘The Maori in New Zealand: A case study of socio-economic Integration’, International Labour Review, vol. 76, No. 2, August 1957, pp 103 - 123 provides comparative figures for the percentage of Maori living n urban areas in 1936 and in 1951. The 1960 Hunn report gives figures for the percentage of Maori living in cities and boroughs for 1926, 1951 and 1956. McCreary, ‘Population Growth and Urbanisation’ in Erik Schwimmer (ed), The Maori People in the Nineteen-Sixties: A Symposium, Longman Paul, Auckland, 1968 supplements Pool’s discussion in Maori urbanisation. Megan Woods, ‘Dissolving the Frontiers: Single Maori Women's Migrations, 1942 - 1969', in Lyndon Fraser & Katie Pickles (eds), Shifting Centres: Women and Migration in New Zealand History, University of Otago Press, 2002, pp 117 - 134 places Crown policy and the experience of Maori women migrants to urban areas in the wider context of Maori urbanisation and the work of the Department of Maori Affairs from 1945.
Aside from these general works, there are a number of secondary sources that contain occupational and unemployment statistics for Maori for various periods. The urbanisation of the Maori population was coupled with a shift in the types of occupations Maori were employed in. The shift has been essentially a progression from primary sector (largely agricultural) jobs, through manufacturing in the secondary sector, and an increasing number of Maori in the professional and service industries of the tertiary sector. H Belshaw, ‘The Maori people - One Hundred Years After’, Economic Record, v(xv), October 1939, pp 95 - 109 gives a detailed snapshot of the percentage of Maori working in various types of occupations as at 1936. Beagehole, August 1957, pp 103 - 123 presents a table comparing the percentage of Maori men versus Pakeha men in various categories of occupation in 1954. The 1960 Hunn Report includes statistics showing the percentage of Maori and non-Maori in various occupational categories in 1936 and 1951. Trends from these statistics are then discussed. The Statistical Supplement to the Hunn report provides three tables comparing occupational data for Maori and non-Maori, and a table showing Maori unemployment rates. B Pearson, ‘New Zealand Since the War - The Maori People, Landfall, 62, 16(2), June 1962, pp 148 - 180 gives some statistics for the percentage of Maori in broad occupational categories from the 1956 census and then discusses the barriers Maori faced in obtaining employment in the cities. John Forester, ‘The Social Position of Maori’ in 106
Erik Schwimmer (ed), The Maori People in the Nineteen-Sixties: A Symposium, Longman Paul, Auckland, 1968 briefly draws connections between poor Maori educational attainment and concentration in low paid occupations.
Secondary sources also summarise more recent data on Maori employment and unemployment. Eru W Pomare and Gail de Boer, Hauora: Maori Standards of Health, Medical Research Council of New Zealand, Wellington, 1988 sets out some key statistics for various aspects of Maori health and socio-economic factors. In the chapter on socio-economic factors they cite 1986 census figures for rates of Maori unemployment, and representation in various occupational categories. Statistics New Zealand’s website provides an analysis of 1996 census data for Maori occupational and unemployment data: • http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/indus-con.htm • http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/emp-shifts.htm • http://www.ststs.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/imp-of-unemp.htm The first discusses compares the percentage of Maori in various occupational categories in 1986 and 1996. The second includes a table showing employment to population ratios for Maori and non-Maori men and women in 1986, 1991 and 1996. The third shows changes in the Maori unemployment rate between 1986 and 1996.
The most up-to-date figures on Maori employment and unemployment are provided in ‘Trends in Maori Labour Market Outcomes, 1986 - 2003’ for Hui Taumata 2005, Department of Labour, 2005. This summarises and discusses census data on Maori occupational status and unemployment from 1986 to 2003. It also outlines trends such as shifts to larger numbers of Maori in higher education, increasing labour force participation by Maori women and strong growth in Maori self-employment.
3.1.3 Maori Employment Trends in National Park Inquiry District The material on Maori employment trends in the Southern Taupo - Tongariro/Ruapehu area and/or the towns within and around the inquiry district boundaries is somewhat patchy. Again, there is better data for the last couple of decades than for the remainder of the twentieth century. Kukutai et al note that ‘the first detailed data available to review the social and economic situation of Central North island Maori are for the period 1986-1996’. They present data for Taupo and Rotorua Territorial Authority areas. However, their count also includes Maori from non-CNI iwi. They present several tables: • Table 11.7 p 114 Unemployment Rates of Maori versus total population for Rotorua TA, Taupo TA and NZ for male, female and total in 1986, 1991 and 1996 107
• Table 11.8 p 114 Labour Force Participation Rates of Maori versus total population for Rotorua TA, Taupo TA and NZ for male, female and total in 1986, 1991 and 1996
• Table 11.9 p 115 Occupational Distribution for Maori versus total population for Rotorua TA, Taupo TA and NZ in 1986, 1991 and 1996.
The raw data for these tables can be found in ‘Appendix 11C: Labour Force Participation and Unemployment rates, CNI Maori by TA and NZ Maori by age and sex, 1986 - 1991’ and ‘Appendix 11D: Occupational distribution [%] for Maori, CNI Total pop., by TA, and NZ Maori by age and sex, 1986 - 1996.’ Kukutai et al also examined the 1996 census data in which people identified themselves by iwi, compiling statistics of all those that identified as Taupo/Arawa (not further defined) and Tuwharetoa and compared these with rates amongst Maori as a whole. Among the socio-economic indicators they examined were the percentage of people unemployed and median household income. This data is a useful background to trends in Maori employment in the wider Taupo region but cannot provide an accurate picture of Maori employment in the inquiry district.
The National Park inquiry district falls into two current regional council districts: Environment Waikato whose Taupo district council area takes in the north of the inquiry district, and Horizons Regional Council whose Ruapehu district council area takes in the remainder of the inquiry district. There is a useful map of regional and district council district boundaries on http://www.localcouncils.govt.nz/lgip.nsf. This website also links to the sites of individual regional and district councils. http://www.localcouncils.govt.nz/LGIP.nsf/wpg_URL/Councils-A-Z- Councils-Ruapehu-District-Council-C1 provides a community profile on the Ruapehu district council area. It uses 2001 census data and gives: • The unemployment rate for Ruapehu district and compares this with the New Zealand rate • The most common occupational category for people in the district and the percentage who fell into that category, and compares this with the New Zealand category and percentage A similar profile for the Taupo District Council area can be found at http://www.localcouncils.govt.nz/LGIP.nsf/wpg_URL/Councils-A-Z-Councils-Taupo-District- Council-C1. However, these are also of limited usefulness because they deal with the whole population, not Maori specifically, and the Taupo region rather than the inquiry district itself.
Statistics New Zealand have also produced regional reports on Tamariki (Maori children age 0 to 14) and Rangatahi (Maori youth aged 15 to 24). These are available for the Waikato Region (Waikato Regional Council area) and the Taranaki and Manawatu-Wanganui Region (Taranaki Regional Council Area and Manawatu-Wanganui Regional Council area). These follow a standard 108 format and include statistics, graphs and discussion by family composition showing what percentage (as a total and by gender) of parents were employed, unemployed, and not in the labour force. While this data is Maori specific, it is really only useful in indicating wider regional patterns and only for the most recent census (2001).
At the local level Statistics New Zealand produces Community Profiles. These are available for the following towns in and around the inquiry district for the 2001 census data: • Tangiwai • Ohakune • Raetihi • National Park • Raurimu • Owhango • Turangi • Rangipo • Waiouru
Each of these has a standard format that includes a section on employment. This gives the 2001 unemployment rates for the town and compares it with that of both the Territorial Authority area and New Zealand. It gives the most common occupational category and the percentage of people in the township in that category and compares this with both the Territorial Authority area and New Zealand. However, this is for the whole population of each town, not just the Maori inhabitants and is limited to a snapshot of 2001.
In addition, Rose, 2004 contains an excellent and extensive discussion of living conditions for Maori in Ohakune and Raetihi in the 1950s. She examines the links between migration to those townships from settlements in the Waimarino block and on the Whanganui River. She documents the difficulties for Maori in obtaining permanent employment in these towns, the types of employment available (and the numbers of Maori employed by various bodies) and the impact of unemployment and underemployment on housing and living conditions. Rose’s sources suggest that some fragmented data on Maori employment might be gleaned from Maori Affairs welfare files, but this would be a time consuming process that may or may not yield significant data.
3.1.4 Maori Income Trends in New Zealand There are also adequate sources that could be drawn on to sketch the context of trends in Maori income in New Zealand. This would provide a context and comparison for discussing Maori 109 income in the National Park inquiry district. Beagehole, August 1957, pp 103-123 presents and discusses comparative income statistics from the 1951 census for Maori males and non-Maori males in various income categories. Pearson, June 1962, pp 148-180 provides a brief discussion of differences between Maori and non-Maori annual income from 1956 census figures. The 1960 Hunn Report presents these 1951 and 1956 comparative income statistics in table form. The Statistical Supplement to the Hunn report has tables for Income of Actively Engaged Population and Income of Maori and Non-Maori. In their chapter on socio-economic factors Eru W Pomare and Gail de Boer, Hauora: Maori Standards of Health, Medical Research Council of New Zealand, Wellington, 1988 cite 1986 census figures for Maori and non-Maori male income.
Statistics New Zealand’s website provides: • http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/clpo.htm Discussion comparing the average weekly income of Maori and non-Maori who are employed and self-employed for 1996-1997. • http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/pil.htm An analysis of 1986 - 1996 Maori personal income data with accompanying bar graph. • http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/hhip.htm An analysis of 1996 census data for Maori and Non-Maori household income with accompanying bar graph. • http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/fisc.htm An analysis of 1996 census data for Maori and non-Maori showing the number of parents per household and their employment status. There is then a discussion comparing income in two- parent families with that in sole parent families. Both are accompanied by bar graphs.
No doubt a further search of Statistic New Zealand and Labour Department websites and publications would reveal data of a similar type for periods missed by these secondary sources. However, this should provide enough data for a summary overview.
3.1.5 Maori Income Trends in National Park Inquiry District The material on Maori income levels in the Southern Taupo - Tongariro/Ruapehu area and/or the towns within and around the inquiry district boundaries is somewhat patchy. Again, there is regional data and this tends to be more comprehensive for the last couple of decades than for the remainder of the twentieth century. Table 11.6 p 113 in Kukutai et al shows the median income of Maori versus that of the total population for the Taupo Territorial Authorities and New Zealand for 1981, 1986, 1991 and 1996. Further raw data for Maori personal income can be found in ‘Appendix 11B: Personal income quartiles for CNI Maori by TA, and NZ Maori, by age 110 and sex, 1981 - 1996’. Again, this is useful for regional trends over this limited recent period but cannot provide data specifically on Maori income levels in the inquiry district.
Horizons Regional Council’s website gives a link to a community profile on the Ruapehu district council area. It uses 2001 census data and includes a table of income brackets showing the percentage of people in that income bracket in the Ruapehu district and in New Zealand.
A community profile using census data for 2001 for the Taupo District Council area at http://www.localcouncils.govt.nz/LGIP.nsf/wpg_URL/Councils-A-Z-Councils-Taupo-District- Council-C1. This provides income statistics for the total population.
Statistics New Zealand regional reports on Tamariki and Rangatahi for the Waikato Region (Waikato Regional Council area) and the Taranaki and Manawatu-Wanganui Region (Taranaki Regional Council Area and Manawatu-Wanganui Regional Council area) include statistics, graphs and discussion by family composition showing median annual household income and source of household income. While this data is Maori specific, it is really only useful in indicating wider regional patterns and only for the most recent census (2001).
Statistics New Zealand Community Profiles each include a section on income. This gives the 2001 median annual income for the town and compares it with that of both the Territorial Authority area and New Zealand. It then presents a bar graph showing the percentage of people in the township that fall into each income bracket and compares this with of both the Territorial Authority area and New Zealand.
In addition, Rose, 2004 provides an extensive discussion of living conditions for Maori in Ohakune and Raetihi in the 1950s giving figures for weekly income of Maori in Ohakune and Raetihi in the 1950s.
3.1.6 Conclusion The sources relating to Maori levels of employment/unemployment and income located during this scoping exercise do not provide data specific to the inquiry district. There is regional and national level data for the 1981 - 2001 period that suggests trends that may or may not apply to the Maori in the inquiry district. Therefore, beyond indicating broad regional trends, it does not appear to be possible to discuss Maori employment/unemployment and income in the inquiry district in any accurate or meaningful way. 111
3.2 State Welfare Benefits and Maori
3.2.1 Introduction This chapter reviews the sources available for a discussion of the development of welfare benefits and Maori access to and use of those benefits as a form of income, including old age pensions (begun in 1895) and benefits under the Social Security Act 1938. It then examines any sources that may provide a picture of Maori access to and use of welfare benefits as a source of income in the Southern Taupo - Tongariro/Ruapehu area and/or the towns within and around the inquiry district. Some of the most recent statistical sources discussed above will also provide some indication of what proportion of the Maori population in this region depend upon welfare benefits for all or part of their income.
3.2.2 Social Welfare and Maori in New Zealand There is adequate secondary material documenting the establishment and administration of social welfare in New Zealand in general, and provision for Maori within that system specifically. The best recent text on the subject is Margaret McClure, A Civilized Community: A History of Social Security in New Zealand, Auckland University Press/Historical Branch, Department of Internal Affairs, Auckland, 1998. Also useful is Gaynor Whyte, ‘Beyond the Statute: Administration of Old Age Pensions to 1938’ in Bronwyn Dalley and Margaret Tennant (eds), Past Judgement: Social Policy in New Zealand, Otago University Press, Dunedin, 2004. This deals with the widespread government practice of reducing the amount of old age pension paid to Maori. There is also a useful discussion of the Social Security Act 1938 and its impact upon Maori welfare benefit rates in Margaret McClure, ‘A Badge of Povery or a Symbol of Citizenship? Needs, Rights and Social Security, 1935 - 2000 in Dalley and Tennant, 2004. Again, underpayment of Maori had been was a widespread practice with regard to other types of benefits introduced in the 1930s. This should be supplemented by the discussion of the benefits of social security in Orange, 1977, who also provides a discussion of unemployment relief rates for Maori during the Depression of the 1930s.
3.2.3 State Welfare Benefits and Maori in the National Park Inquiry District So far few sources have been uncovered regarding Maori and welfare benefits in the National Park inquiry district. It remains to be seen whether underpayment of benefits was a problem for Maori in the National Park inquiry district. Rose, 2004 discusses Maori access to old age pensions and to assistance from the civil list in the Whanganui inquiry district, giving several mini-case studies of Maori living in Raetihi and Ohakune. She notes the limited access by Maori to the benefit system. All of Rose’s case material comes from Maori Affairs series 1 files, apparently 112 located by tracing cases through the Maori Affairs correspondence registers at Archives New Zealand, Wellington. The same could be done for the National Park inquiry district using as a search criterion the name of the township or settlement from which the letter was received. However, this type of searching is time consuming and may or may not yield significant case material.
3.2.4 Conclusion The sources examined in this scoping report with regard to the provision and use of State welfare assistance by Maori in the National Park inquiry district are too limited to provide a clear and comprehensive picture of how benefits contributed to Maori economic wellbeing in the district between 1890 and 1990.
3.3 Housing for Maori
3.3.1 Introduction This chapter examines the available sources for investigating the housing conditions of Maori in the National Park inquiry district from 1890 to 1990. Chapter 3.4 which follows deals with sources relating to Maori living standards (sanitation, water and food supplies). Many of the files listed and discussed in that chapter and the chapter on medical services, especially after 1945, may also contain some comment regarding the condition of Maori housing. The first section of this chapter explores the sources that could provide an overview of the Crown’s policy with regard to Maori housing. The remainder of the chapter assesses the sources available for an investigation of housing standards in the Southern Taupo - Tongariro/Ruapehu area and/or the towns within and around the inquiry district. This includes sources relating to the role played by Maori Councils and, later, the Maori Affairs Welfare Division (and its associated Welfare Officers and Tribal Committees) in improving Maori housing conditions in these settlements and towns.
3.3.2 Housing Policy and Maori: National Sources There are numerous socio-economic research reports on Tribunal records of inquiry that include an overview of Crown policy towards Maori housing from 1890 to 1990. These include Bruce Stirling, ‘Waiarapa Maori and the Crown: vol. 4 Nonoke: The Struggle’, 2002, (Wai 863 #A51). Should further outlines of policy be required there are several useful secondary sources. The best general overview of housing policy and how provisions for housing for Maori fitted into that policy is M N Lowes, ‘The Effect of Central Government Policy on the New Zealand house’, in New Zealand Real Estate, Sept 1990; 41(8) pp 31-37. For a summary of Maori housing policy see 113
Matjato Neo Moteane, Maori Housing Programme in New Zealand: its history, services currently offered and issues of major concern, 1984. Locke, 2004 gives a concise summary of the development of Maori housing policy and its implementation in the 1934-1940 period. Orange, 1977 examines the 1935 Labour Government and its implementation of policies to address Maori housing needs. A more detailed examination of the involvement of the Department of Maori Affairs in Maori housing can be found in Mark Krivan, ‘The Department of Maori Affairs housing programme, 1935-1967’ MA thesis in history, Massey University, Palmerston North, 1990. Funding and finance available for Maori housing in the 1950s is discussed in Erik Schwimmer, ‘Government and the Changing Maori’, New Zealand Journal of Public Administration, 22(2), 1960, pp 13 - 37. The progress of the Crown’s programmes to build more houses for Maori in the 1949 - 1962 period is discussed in Pearson, June 1962, pp 148 - 180. The statistical supplement to the Hunn Report provides a number of useful tables, schedules and graphs of data regarding applications for houses and for finance for housing by Maori. These are listed below: • Allocation of State Rental Houses • Applications: State Rental Houses • Capitalisation of Family Benefits • Houses: Average of New Houses • Houses Built • Houses Built: Location • Houses: Mortgages • Houses: New Houses Programmed each Year • Housing: Applications in Relation to Construction • Housing: Capital Expenditure on • Housing: Deposit Accounts • Housing Deposits: Average • Housing: Loan Applications • Housing Progress Compared with National Progress • Housing: Sources of Finance
There are a number of reports on Maori housing issues from the 1980s that cover policy and its implementation and Maori housing conditions. Two of these were sampled for this scoping report. Murray Bathgate, The Housing Circumstances of the Maori People and the Work of the Housing Corporation in Meeting their Needs, Policy and Research Division, Housing Corporation of New Zealand, Wellington, June 1987 outlines the roles of the Housing Corporation and the Department of Maori Affairs in financing Maori housing in the mid-late 1980s. It summarises the problems faced by rural Maori in obtaining finance for housing and discusses the Housing 114
Corporation’s pilot schemes for rural Maori housing on the East Coast and in Northland. Murray Bathgate, Housing Needs of the Maori Community, Policy and Research Division, Housing Corporation of New Zealand, Wellington, March 1988 offers a summary of trends in Maori housing conditions between 1971 and 1986, focusing on the problems of low home-ownership rates and overcrowding. The report then examines the reasons for low Maori ownership rates, rates of renting amongst Maori and borrowing by Maori to finance home ownership. The report also discusses recent initiatives by the Housing Corporation with regard to assisting Maori with housing. Several other reports from the 1980s may be useful but were not viewed during this scoping exercise:
• Steven C Bourassa, Explaining Maori and Pakeha Home Ownership Rates, Real Estate Research Unit Working Paper Series, No. 6, n/d
• J P M Cornwall, & G D Fouhy, Maori Housing Review: a review of Maori housing activities, 1982
• E M K Douglas, Fading Expectations: the Crisis in Maori Housing: a report for the Board of Maori Affairs, Wellington, 1986
• Regional Housing Issues: feedback from Maori, Te Puni Kokiri, Wellington, 1988
• Maori Women's Housing Research Project report., ‘-for the sake of decent shelter -‘, Housing Corporation of New Zealand, Wellington, 1991
3.3.3 Maori Housing Conditions: National Sources There are a number of other secondary sources that provide snapshots of Maori housing conditions. However these cover the period from 1935 onwards, leaving a gap in the national picture from 1890 to 1935. Locke, 2004 cites figures from the 1936 census and from a 1937 survey by Dr Turbott of the Health Department, indicating that Maori housing was overcrowded and of poor quality. These figures are cited more fully in Orange, 1977, who also cites examples from Tauranga and the Wanganui area, and figures by politicians in 1938 and in 1947 on the number of Maori in inadequate housing. Pearson, 1962, pp 148 - 180 provides comparative statistics for Maori housing conditions in 1936 and 1956. He gives figures on the ratio of rooms to occupants (a measure of overcrowding) and the percentage of Maori homes with certain basic household amenities and appliances, and compares this with the rates of the same rooms to people ratio, amenities and appliances in non-Maori homes. These figures are cited more fully 115 and clearly in the 1960 Hunn Report. The statistical supplement to the Hunn Report provides a number of useful tables, schedules and graphs of data regarding the condition of Maori housing. These are listed below: • Houses: Average Size of Maori • Housing Survey • Housing Unsatisfactory
There are also a number of reports by the Department of Maori Affairs from 1966 to 1979 that were identified but not viewed during this scoping exercise. It is possible that they contain summaries of housing conditions as well as data on the provision of housing for Maori by the Department. These are listed below:
• Housing survey 1966, Department of Maori Affairs, Wellington, 1967
• Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Department of Maori Affairs, Auckland, 1970
• Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Department of Maori Affairs, Auckland, 1971
• Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Wanganui Maori and Island Affairs Department, Wanganui, 1974
• Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Department of Maori Affairs, Auckland, 1977
• Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Department of Maori Affairs, Christchurch, 1979
3.3.4 Maori Housing in National Park Inquiry District 3.3.4(a) Secondary Sources There is only minimal, fragmented data on Maori housing in the National Park inquiry district in secondary sources. There is a considerable amount of material on Maori housing difficulties and initiatives at Ohakune and Raetihi in the 1950s thanks to the comprehensive coverage given to the two townships by Rose, 2004. Some of these initiatives are briefly covered by an article in Schwimmer, April 1956, pp 28 - 31. The article highlights the work of the tribal committee under the Maori Advancement Act 1945 in assisting Maori into better housing and places this in the context of a development programme that included renovations to marae and the establishment of a community centre at Karioi. The article is illustrated with photographs included a several of newly constructed houses at Raetihi. Kirkpatrick et al discuss the socio-economic status of the 116
Lake Rotoaira area and feature a 2003 photograph of a house owned by a Maori woman living near Lake Rotoaira.
There is some material relating to Maori housing provision and conditions in Turangi. The waitangi Tribunal’s Turangi Township Report 1995, Brookers, Wellington, pp 214 - 242 provides a detailed examination of the tangata whenua evidence put before it in relation to the relocation of Maori living at Turangi during the construction of the township. This report also offers an assessment of the Crown’s policies and practices, and their impact upon tangata whenua, during this rehousing process. The briefs of evidence from which their chapter is drawn are available on the Wai 84 record of inquiry and are listed at the back of the Tribunal’s report.
There are also several surveys of the Turangi population from the 1970s and 1980s and these contain some general statistics regarding housing. Peter Crawford, Turangi 1975: Ministry of Works & Development Town, Community and Service Centre: a survey of the social and economic problems of the community of Turangi and a discussion of the future development of the settlement, Taupo Regional development Committee, 1976 presents data on household size and compares the size of Maori and non-Maori households in the survey sample. He also presents data showing the percentage of households in the survey that owned, rented or leased their home. Unfortunately this data is not differentiated by ethnicity. Andrew R Wilson, Turangi Community Survey, 1988 - 1989, Taupo District Council, Taupo, 1989 surveyed only 220 households but presents graphs showing the percentage of that sample who owned or rented their homes and asked respondents whether they thought they lived in overcrowded conditions. He also records data on the number of bedrooms their homes had, whether they owned other real estate and what organisation or individual had previously owned the house. Again the data is not differentiated by ethnicity.
Statistics New Zealand’s regional reports include also include statistics, graphs and discussion by family composition showing what percentage of tamariki and rangatahi live in rented accommodation and what percentage live in houses that are owned in the territorial authority area and in New Zealand. They also show what percentage of tamariki and rangatahi live in crowded households (defined as in the glossary of these reports) for the territorial authority area and for New Zealand. This material is Maori specific but can only provide a regional snapshot for 2001 rather than data for Maori in the inquiry district. Statistics New Zealand’s Community Profiles give the percentage of dwellings in each town in and around the inquiry district that are owned with or without a mortgage and compares this to the national figure in 2001. However, 117 these figures are for the total population of the township, not specifically for Maori inhabitants and in any case, only provide a snapshot of the situation in 2001.
3.3.4(b) Primary Sources There is a large volume of Maori Affairs Department files at Archives New Zealand Wellington on Maori housing policy and implementation generally, but only a few of the files sampled during this scoping exercise contained material specific to the inquiry district. MA 1/691, 44/16/1 pt 1 Native housing - quarterly return for government statistician, 1933-1943 and MA 1/691, 44/16/1 pt 2 Housing organization - quarterly return for government statistician - housing organisation, 1944-1951, Archives New Zealand, Wellington both contain some potentially useful statistics in the Aotea Maori Land Board district returns. These count numbers of houses built and repaired down to township locality level.
MA 1/689, 44/2 pt 8 Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1959-1961 and subsequent parts 10 to 13 Archives New Zealand, Wellington has some written reports but the focus is on tabulations of expenditure, numbers of houses built, building targets and percentage of target built. The tables show the number of house built for each Maori Affairs district. Because the National Park inquiry district is split between the Waiariki district (that took in Taupo and Turangi) and the Aotea districts, these figures are fairly meaningless for this report. A full list of these files can be found in List A at the end of this chapter. Little material specific to the inquiry was found in a limited sampling of those files. Combing these general files for what small amount of material may exist would be time consuming and may or may not yield significant data.
In addition to these general files there are some which relate specifically to the Taupo-Turangi region. There are several Maori Affairs files housed at Archives New Zealand in Auckland: MA W 2459, 269, 30/3/187 Turangi Housing Survey, 1958 deals with applications to the Maori Affairs Department for housing loans and briefly reviews nine cases. Of the nine, three were described as living in poor housing conditions. ABJZ 4949, 28a, 8/3/5 pt 1 marae - Otukou, 1949-1991, Archive New Zealand, Auckland contains minutes of the Tongariro Tribal Committee for 20 March 1949. This gives a list of housing applications. Of the four cases listed, two give locations: one at the Mokai papakainga (north end of Lake Taupo) and the other at Turangi.
There are also a large set of former Te Puni Kokiri regional office files relating to Maori housing in the Whanganui district general and Raetihi, Ohakune, Turangi, Tokaanu and National Park in particular. These files are all restricted and access to them would need to be negotiated with Te Puni Kokiri head office. However, from their titles they appear to be very relevant and cover the 118 whole period from 1945 to 1990. A full list of these fills can be found in List B at the back of this chapter.
3.3.5 Conclusion The readily accessible sources explored in this scoping report regarding Maori housing provision and conditions in the National Park inquiry district do not appear to provide sufficient material to construct a clear or comprehensive picture of Maori housing conditions without considerable research time. However, should access to restricted files on Maori housing in Turangi, Ohakune and Raetihi be granted this may greatly increase our knowledge of Maori housing conditions in and around the inquiry district in the second half of the twentieth century. 119
List A: General Maori Housing Files - Archives New Zealand, Wellington
Department of Health Files • H 1, 194/18 (8839) Maori Welfare - housing, 1935-1941
Department of Maori Affairs Files • MA 1/691, 44/16/1 pt 1 Native housing - quarterly return for government statistician, 1933- 1943 • MA 1/691, 44/16/1 pt 2 Housing organization - quarterly return for government statistician - housing organisation, 1944-1951 • MA 1/689, 44/2 pt 8 Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1959-1961 • MA 1/689, 44/2 pt 9 Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1961-1962 • MA 1/689, 44/2 pt 10 Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1962-1964 • MA 1/690, 44/2 pt 11 Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1964-1966 • MA 1/690, 44/2 pt 12 Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1966-1968 • MA 1/690, 44/2 pt 13 Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1968-1972 • MA W 2459, 249, 30/1 pt 2 Maori Housing - general, 1942-1947 • MA W 2459, 250, 30/1 pt 5 Housing policy - general, 1956-1959 • MA W 2459, 250, 30/1 pt 6 Housing policy - general, 1960-1961 • MA W 2459, 250, 30/1 pt 7 Housing policy - general, 1961-1963 • MA W 2459, 250, 30/1 pt 8 Housing policy - general, 1963-1967 • MA W 2459, 251, 30/1 pt 9 Housing policy and general, 1968-1973 • MA W 2459, 251, 30/1 pt 10 Housing - general, 1973-1975 • MA W 2459, 249, 30/1 pt 3 Housing organisation - general, 1947-1951 • MA W 2459, 249, 30/1 pt 4 Housing organisation - general, 1951-1960 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 4 Housing loan policy, 1947-1950 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 5 Housing loan policy, 1951-1953 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 6 Housing loan policy, 1954-1956 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 7 Housing loan policy, 1956-1958 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 8 Housing loan policy, 1958-1960 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 9 Housing loan policy, 1960-1963 • MA W 2459, 253, 30/1/3 pt 10 Housing policy, 1963-1964 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 11 Housing policy, 1964-1966 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 12 Housing policy, 1967-1970 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 13 Housing policy, 1970-1974 • MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 14 Housing policy, 1974-1977 120
• MA W 2459, 261, 30/1/42 pt 1 Housing loans - lending policy in remote areas, 1954-1968
List B: Files Relating to Maori Housing in the National Park Inquiry District Maori Affairs Files • MA W 2459, 269, 30/3/187 Turangi Housing Survey, 1958 • MA 1/632, 30/15/33 Housing survey follow up - Taupo (Wanganui) County, 1965-1966
Te Puni Kokiri Turangi Office Files • ABJZ 4948, 11c, 7/2/25 temporary housing register, n/d • ABJZ 4948, 12e, 7/2/1 Turangi & Taupo Housing, 1988-1989 • ABJZ 4948, 13c, 7/2/1/3 Housing reports, 1989-1991
Te Puni Kokiri, Wanganui Regional Office Files NB: All Files are Restricted General Housing Files • ARBP 6844 4598/22, 7/0/12 pt 1 District sub-offices (correspondence with housing), 1945- 1992 • ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 1 Housing sections - General, 1967-1971 • ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 2 Housing sections - General, 1971-1975 • ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 3 Housing sections - General, 1975-1980 • ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 4 Housing sections - General, 1980-1982 • ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 5 Housing sections - General, 1982-1983 • ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 6 Housing sections - General, 1983-1986 • ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 7 Housing sections - General, 1986-1992 • ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/67 pt 1 Annual Reports - Housing, 1967-1974 • ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/67 pt 2 Annual Reports - Housing, 1974-1988 • ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/72 pt 1 Survey of housing localities where bad conditions exist • ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/72 pt 2 Survey of housing localities where bad conditions exist, 1963-1990 • ABRP 6844 W4598/32, 7/0/89 pt 1 National Housing Survey, 1962-1971 • ABRP 6844 W4598/32, 7/0/90 pt 1 Housing - Remote and rural areas, 1961-1983
Raetihi & Ohakune • ABRP 6844 W4598/23, 7/0/59 pt 1 Raetihi - Ohakune Housing, 1948-1956 • ABRP 6844 W4598/23, 7/0/59 pt 2 Raetihi - Ohakune Housing, 1956-1961 • ABRP 6844 W4598/23, 7/0/59 pt 3 Raetihi - Ohakune Housing, 1960-1974 121
• ABRP 6844 W4598/23, 7/0/59 pt 4 Raetihi - Ohakune Housing, 1974-1981 • ABRP 6844 W4598/26, 7/0/66/4 pt 1 Housing sections - Raetihi and Ohakune, 1956-1971 • ABRP 6844 W4598/26, 7/0/66/4 pt 2 Housing sections - Raetihi and Ohakune, 1974-1984 • ABRP 6844 W4598/26, 7/0/66/4 pt 3 Housing sections - Raetihi and Ohakune, 1984-1990 • ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/66/15 pt 1 Maungaronga Marae (Housing cases - Ohakune), 1983-1990 • ABRP 6844 W4598/33, 7/0/137 pt 1 Housing Survey - Raetihi/Ohakune/Taihape areas, 1985 • ABRP 6844 W4598/34, 7/0/142/1 1 Maungarongo Papakainga, Pauro Marino Trust (Ohakune), 1990-1991
Turangi • ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/7 pt 1 Housing sections - Turangi, 1964-1968 • ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/7 pt 2 Housing sections - Turangi, 1968-1977 • ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/7 pt 3 Housing sections (Turangi), 1977-1987 • ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/7 pt 4 Housing sections (Turangi), 1988-1990 • ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/66/19 pt 1 Turangi Housing - General, Tuwharetoa, n/d
Tokaanu • ABRP 6844 W4598/22, 7/0/33 pt 1 Housing Schedule, Taumarunui-Tokaanu, 1948-1984
Other Locations • ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/10 pt 1 Housing sections - National Park, 1965-1989 122
3.4 Maori Living Conditions in the National Park inquiry District, 1890 – 1990
3.4.1 Introduction This chapter identifies and assesses primary and secondary sources related to the level of the sanitation, and water and food supplies in these homes, and various initiatives to improve Maori living conditions. The chapter deals first with the period from 1890 to 1920, then the 1920-1940 period in which Maori councils and health councils were operating, and the 1945-1970 period when tribal executives, tribal committees and welfare officers under the Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act 1945 were active. Finally, there is a brief section on the post-1970 period.
3.4.2 Maori Living Conditions 1890 - 1920 Relatively little material relating to Maori living conditions in the National Park inquiry district between 1890 and 1920 was locatedduring this scoping exercise. In this period the inquiry district was still a relatively remote district and this is reflected in the patchy record. One general Department of Maori Affairs file MA 21/1 papers relating to the supply of tanks to Maori houses (special file 217), 1898-1905, Archives New Zealand, Wellington dealing with water supplies for Maori settlements between 1898 and 1905 may contain material relevant to the inquiry district.
An initial search of AJHR for resident magistrates’ reports and reports by census enumerators did not prove to be productive, and a more systematic search is likely to provide only a small amount of fragmented data. Bruce Stirling, ‘Taupo-Kaingaroa Nineteenth Century Overview’, September 2004 (Wai 1200 #A39) pp 247 - 255 examined Resident Magistrates reports for the 1870s and 1880s for the Taupo-Kaingaroa region. These reports commented on crops, flour milling, schools, housing and general health. A relevant example of these reports cited by Stirling is an extract from Napier Resident Magistrate Locke’s report of 1874:
Locke reported on the area south of Taupo, from Rotoaira around to inland Patea, taking in Rangipo, Murimotu, and Karioi. He observed that few Maori lived there, and that many of those in the Patea district had ‘continued loyal through all the late disturbances.’ They were a ‘healthy, thriving lot of people’ who paid ‘much attention to agriculture.’ The area from there around to Rotoaira was, he suggested, ideal for special settlement, taking in 500,000 acres of open land, backed by well-grassed hills with timber and water, and ‘afforded plenty of scope for all.’ Large sheep runs had, as noted earlier, been 123
established in the Rangipo and Moawhango districts in 1867 and were thriving, with
30,000 sheep in the inland Patea and Kaimanawa district.82
As Rose’s report suggests, there may be valuable material in letters sent to the Maori Affairs and Justice Departments (who were responsible for Maori Affairs between 1893 and 1906) both by Maori and by settlers and officials in the area. In the limited time available for this scoping it was not possible to sample these register books, which are held at Archives New Zealand Wellington. Therefore, it is unclear how much relevant material files located in this way may produce. In any case, this would be a time consuming process.
The other source used extensively by Rose for this period is Native school log books. Unfortunately, a search of Archives New Zealand failed to locate log books for the Tokaanu, Otukou or Moawhango Native schools (the three Native schools in and around the district). It is possible that they have survived and are held in other repositories. The Karioi Native school log books for the period 1898 to 1904 are available at Archives New Zealand Auckland:
• BAAA 1003, 1h Maori schools - log book - Karioi, 1898-1901
• BAAA 1003, 1I Maori schools - log book - Karioi, 1901-1903
• BAAA 1003, 1j Maori schools - log book - Karioi, 1903-1904
However, Rose, 2004 has already used these extensively and provided a very thorough section on Maori living conditions in the Karioi, Raetihi and Ohakune areas. It is clear that the log books from the Native school at Moawhango did survive, as extracts from them are reprinted in Batley, 1958. An entry dated 31 March 1898 records that ‘some of the Maori scholars will be going away for the winter. Food is scarce in the pa. The dry weather, and the frosts have played havoc with the potato crops.’
Maori dependence on potatoes and other food crops for survival made communities particularly vulnerable to adverse climatic events or diseases and pests in crops. The 1905-1906 potato blight appears to have had a particularly severe effect on Maori crops and therefore upon Maori living conditions. Once again Rose, 2004 provides a good overview of the blight and the Crown’s response to it, with particular reference to the impact on Maori in the Whanganui inquiry district. Tony Walzl, ‘Maori and Forestry (Taupo - Rotorua - Kaingaroa), 1890 - 1990, October 2004 (Wai
82 Bruce Stirling, ‘Taupo-Kaingaroa Nineteenth Century Overview’, September 2004 (Wai 1200 #A39), p 250 citing Locke 124
1200 #A80) provides some information about the impact of the potato blight in the Taupo- Turangi area. He discusses Ngati Tuwharetoa motivations for seeking an agreement with the Tongariro Timber Company in April 1906. A covering letter by solicitors Travers, Russell & Campbell accompanied this application. This explained that the agreement would,
enable our clients to utilise their lands to advantage and to obtain a revenue therefrom wherewith to maintain themselves and to educate their children. They are at present without any resources and find it difficult to provide food and clothing for themselves and their families. As you are aware, conditions of Maori life have changed very much in the last twenty years. The younger generation has lost the arts and knowledge of maintaining themselves without money, as their fathers were able to do, and the complete failure of the potato crops in Taupo this year has threatened them with starvation. European provisions and clothing have now become a necessity to Maoris, and our clients find great difficulty in obtaining money to enable them to buy sufficient for their requirements.83
A second letter from the Solicitors in January 1907 stated that, ‘The Native owners whom I represent are very poor. They have no rich lands outside the area under discussion and they depend for the maintenance education and prospects of themselves and their children upon the development of the before mentioned blocks of land.’84
Maori agricultural statistics presented in chapter 2 of this report indicate that potatoes were a significant crop for Maori in the counties into which the inquiry district fell. However, it is still unclear to what extent Maori in the inquiry district were growing potatoes and what the impact, if any, of the potato blight was on their crops. It is possible that further material could be found in national files on the potato blight at Archives New Zealand Wellington. These are listed as List A at the end of this chapter. Rose’s discussion of the potato blight in the Whanganui district relied heavily upon files located through the register books of the Department for Maori Affairs, suggesting this as a fruitful source of material. However locating material in this way is an extremely time consuming progress with no guarantee that a significant body of data will be found.
to Native Minister, 30 May 1874, AJHR 1874, G-2, pp 18 - 21 83 Tony Walzl, ‘Maori and Forestry (Taupo - Rotorua - Kaingaroa), 1890 - 1990, October 2004 (Wai 1200 #A80) citing Travers etc. to Under-Secretary, Native Department, 25 Apr 1906, MA1 5/15/1 pt 1, Archives New Zealand, Wellington 84 Tony Walzl, ‘Maori and Forestry (Taupo - Rotorua - Kaingaroa), 1890 - 1990, October 2004 (Wai 1200 #A80) citing Skerrett/Wylie to Premier, 22 Jan 1907, MA1 5/15/1 pt 1, Archives New Zealand, Wellington. 125
3.4.3 Maori Living Standards and the Work of the Maori Councils, 1920 - 1945 3.4.3(a) Introduction Aside from the general files, register books and census enumerator’s reports discussed above, the key source of information on Maori living conditions in the period between about 1920 and 1945 are Department of Maori Affairs and Department of Health files. These relate to the work of the Maori Councils (later Maori Health Councils) and various Maori Health Department officials. ‘The Maori Councils Act 1900 set up councils that were to have similar powers to Pakeha local authorities. The councils were responsible for promoting the health and welfare of the people in their community and were empowered to make by-laws governing matters relating to health, the sanitation of houses, drunkenness and numerous other welfare concerns.’85 Dr Maui Pomare was appointed first Medical Officer for Maori in 1900.86 ‘Native Sanitary Inspectors were also assigned in local districts to support Pomare in his role.’87 However, Pomare resigned in 1910 and there were no Health officers responsible for Maori health for the next ten years.88 The Councils were revived under section 66 of the Health Act 1920, which empowered the Governor General to declare Maori Councils to be Health Councils to carry out sanitary work and enforce by laws with the approval of the Director of Maori Hygiene. Dr Rangihiroa [Peter Buck] was appointed the Director of Maori Hygiene to oversee this work.89
3.3.4(b) Secondary Sources There are a number of comprehensive overviews of the organization and role of Maori councils, Maori Medical Officers and Native Sanitary Inspectors. These should provide the background required for a discussion of the living conditions of Maori reported by these councils and officials in the inquiry district, as well as any measures these councils and officials took to improve those conditions. These sources also draw conclusions about the general effectiveness of the Maori Councils and some of the factors that hindered their work. The most authoritative treatment of the Maori Councils role with regard to living conditions is Raeburn Lange, May the People Live: A History of Maori Health Development, 1900 - 1920, Auckland University Press, Auckland, 1999. See particularly pp 189 - 205 on the Maori Councils, pp 205 - 225 on the work of the Native Sanitary Inspectors and pp 225 - 228 for Lange’s assessment of the effectiveness of the Councils. Lange’s map of Maori Council Districts on p 190 is also very useful and shows that the Tongariro Maori Council covered the entire area of the inquiry district. In Appendix II Lange tabulates
85 Emma Stevens, ‘Socio-economic Consequences of Land Loss for Maori in the Whanganui, Rangitikei, Manawatu & Horowhenua Districts, 1870 - 1960’, June 1997, Wai 903 #A32, p 73 86 Stevens, 1997, p 74 87 Stevens, 1997, p 74 88 Rose, 2004, p 252. 89 Williams, 2001, p 64. 126 central government Maori health funding from 1884 to 1920. This can be supplemented by Derek Dow, Maori Health and Government Policy, 1840 - 1940, Victoria University Press in association with the Historical Branch, Department of Internal Affairs, Wellington, 1999.
In his recent book Richard S Hill, State Authority, Indigenous Autonomy: Crown-Maori Relations in New Zealand/Aotearoa, 1900 - 1950, Victoria University Press, Wellington, 2004 puts the Maori Councils in the context of Maori and Crown committee across the 1900 to 1950 period, and discusses them in terms of Crown-Maori relationships and Maori autonomy. Hill also covers the Ratana church’s opposition to the Maori Councils and their establishment of alternative councils in the 1920s, as does Stevens, June 1997. The Whanganui district was an area in which the church had a considerable influence in the 1920s. It appears that the Ratana church did have a significant following in the National Park inquiry district in this period. Gardiner, 1993 describes how Otukou became a centre for the Ratana faith in the district in the mid-1920s. It is unclear whether followers attempted to establish their own health committee at Otukou and other settlements in the vicinity.
3.3.4(c) Primary Sources There is a significant body of primary sources for Maori living conditions in this period. This consists of Department of Maori Affairs and Health Department files held at Archives New Zealand Wellington. There are three significant groups of files: on the Tongariro Maori Council; on the sanitation and Maori health in the Wanganui and Taupo-Tokaanu areas, and general files on Maori Councils. This section discusses each group of files, identifies relevant files and, where possible, makes some comment on their contents and potential usefulness. i) Files relating to the Tongariro Maori Council
There are three Health Department files that deal with the Tongariro Maori Council between 1919 and 1938: • H 1, 121/19 (B 75) Maori Health Councils - Tongariro, 1919-1928
• H 1, 121/19 (B 75) Maori Health Councils - Tongariro, 1928-1935
• H 1, 121/19 (B 131) Maori Health Councils - Tongariro, 1935-1938
It is likely that these files will be a significant source of material on living conditions on this period and the role of the Tongariro Maori Council and the Crown in attempting to improve those living conditions. The 1935-1938 file was sampled. It deals with the taking over of the Tongariro Maori 127
Council by the Tuwharetoa Trust Board under s.16 of the Native Purposes Act 1935. What is clear from this file is that there were a number of village committees, often called ‘komiti marae’, established under the charge of the Tongariro Maori Council. The file lists the name and members of the following village committees as at 17 March 1937: Pukawa, Tokaanu, Hirangi, Waitahanui, Waipahihi and Mokai. These were gazetted in NZ Gazette No. 32, 13/5/1937, p 1138. A Komiti Marae o Nukuhau me Tapuaeharuru, and a Komiti Marae o Oruanui were gazetted in January the following year (NZ Gazette No. 5, 27/1/1938, p 142). However, there is nothing in this file beyond details of establishment.
There are also two Department of Maori Affairs files that relate to the Tongariro Maori Council. MA 1/526, 26/6/19 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Tongariro Maori Council, 1935-1943 deals with the official takeover of the Tongariro Maori Council by the Tuwharetoa Trust Board. Section 16 of the Native Purposes Act 1935 was passed to give legal sanction to this change. The file does not deal with the work of the Council, other than in a letter from the Tuwharetoa Trust Board Secretary suggesting that new marae or village committees be elected. He writes: ‘I may say it is necessary that something be done immediately with the hope that some better control will eventuate over our maraes, as among other things a certain amount of drink is finding its way into the pas.’90 Also noted in the file is that the relevant legislation governing Maori Councils was the Maori Councils Act 1900 and s. 66 of the Health Act 1920. At least one set of by-laws passed by the Tongariro Maori Council was gazetted (see NZ Gazette 26/1/1922). MA W 1369, 26/3/22 box 20 Tongariro Maori Council bylaws, 1924-1938 relates to the Council’s by-laws, and almost certainly contains copies of those by-laws. This file could also be checked for any correspondence or minutes of meetings that cover discussion about the need for by-laws to deal with certain problems in Maori settlements in the district. ii) Files relating to Sanitation and Maori Health in the Whanganui & Tokaanu-Taupo Districts
There are a number of Health Department files that touch on Maori living conditions and the work of the Councils in the inquiry district: • H 1, 177/19/2 (13817) Sanitation - complaint re Tokaanu, 1927-1928
• H 1, 16163, 194/1/19 Maori Hygiene - Native health - Wanganui, 1921-1933
• H 1, 16163, 194/1/19 (B 125) Maori Hygiene - Native health - Wanganui, 1925-1928
• H 1, 16163, 194/1/25 (13962) Maori Hygiene - Native health - Wanganui, 1931 128
• H 1, 194/2/3 Maori Hygiene - Native health - Inspector TRT Hooper, 1927-1931
• H 1, 194/1/17 (13934) Native Health - Taupo, 1921-1935
• H 1, 36/74 (37930) Tongrio (tuwhere toa) [sic] [Title on front of the file reads ‘Sanitation of
Maori Settlements - Tongariro (Tuwharetoa) District’], 1937-1940
There is also a Department of Maori Affairs file, MA 1/526, 26/6/23 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Public Convenience, water supply and roading, 1937-1957 that deal with the activities of the Tuwharetoa Trust Board after it took over the functions of the Maori Council. This contains material relating to moves by the Tuwharetoa Trust Board moves to subsidise water supplies at Toakaanu, Hirangi, Pukawa and Korohe pa. There was also a question of extending a water supply to Tokaanu Township itself and of the provision of public toilets in the Tokaanu Native Township. This is an important file and should be read in the context of the whole programme of health, welfare and social development being undertaken by the Tuwharetoa Trust Board from the mid-1930s. This included water supply, sanitation, district nurse and hospital services and dental care for Maori children. This programme is discussed further in the chapter on medical services.
In addition, there are several Maori affairs files that deal with its investigations of how the Tuwharetoa Trust Board was dealing with its finances during the Depression. MA 1/522, 26/6/10 pt 1 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Loans to Natives, 1933-1938 contains a detailed report prompted by the Trust Board’s application to the Department of Maori Affairs for a £5000 loan. This report illustrates the extent to which Tuwharetoa individuals were suffering financial hardship as well as what income and assets they had available to use as security against a loan from the Board. This included security of mortgage, royalties from the Tongariro Timber Company (which were expected), and on sundry rents (from shares in other blocks) and Tokaanu Native Township rents. Aside from reports and schedules, much of the file deals with individual loans. The other two files identified may provide further examples: • MA 1/522, 26/6/10 pt 2 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Loans to Maoris, 1938-1953
• MA 1/525, 26/6/16 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Store accounts and Indigent Natives, 1934-
1940
90 Secretary Tuwharetoa Trust Borad to Under-Secreatry, Native Department, 7 Setember 1936, H 1, 121/19 (B 131) Maori Health Councils - Tongariro, 1935-1938, Archives New Zealand, Wellington 129 iii) General Files relating to Maori Councils
A number of general files on Maori Councils may contain material on the Tongariro Maori Council. These general files appear in List B at the end of this chapter. The files regarding appointment of members of the Maori Councils are most likely to be purely administrative and provide little material about the work on the Tongariro Maori Council but reports of the Superintendent of Maori Councils should also be checked.
3.4.4 Maori Living Conditions and the Work of the Maori Welfare Division, 1945 - 1970 3.4.4(a) Introduction Between 1946 and 1949 the Maori Affairs Department Welfare Division expanded substantially as it took up a wide range of duties under the Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act 1945. An extensive departmental and community structure was established. The seven Native Land Court districts were used as the main administrative unit, with subsections, or zones within each district. ‘These zones were further subdivided into tribal districts, which in turn were subdivided into Tribal Committee areas. Tribal Executives represented the tribal districts and Tribal Committees were formed for the Tribal Committee areas. Welfare Officers were appointed on a district basis and were responsible for keeping personal contact with a certain number of Executives and Committees.’91 The establishment of executives and committees was not compulsory but ‘by March 1948, the Department could report that 85% of the Maori population was organised in areas gazetted under the Act.’92
3.4.4(b) Secondary Sources There are a number of secondary sources that discuss the establishment and operation of these committees and executives and the work of Maori Affairs officials. Many offer an assessment of the effectiveness of the system in improving Maori welfare. Williams, 2001, pp 64 - 68 provides a thorough background to and overview of the Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act 1945, then goes on to discuss the organisation and function of the Maori Welfare Division. Orange, 1977 provides a very useful overview of the functions carried out by the Department and the tribal committees and executives. Aroha Harris, ‘Maori and ‘the Maori Affairs’, Bronwyn Dalley and Margaret Tennant (eds), Past Judgement: Social Policy in New Zealand History, Otago University Press, Dunedin, 2004 examines the interface between Maori leadership, Maori community
91 Claudia Orange, ‘A kind of Equality: Labour and the Maori People, 1935 - 1949, MA thesis, Auckland University, Auckland,1977, p 189 92 Orange, 1977, p 189 130 agendas and the Welfare Division. Th is is an important assessment of how the executives and committees functioned at the local and tribal level. Hill, 2004 places the Welfare Division and its associated structures in the context of Maori and Crown committee, the Crown-Maori relationships and Maori autonomy during the1900 - 1950 period. Bronwyn Labrum, ‘Bringing Families up from Scratch: The distinctive workings of the Maori State Welfare, 1944 - 1970’, New Zealand Journal of History, 36(2), 2002, pp 161 - 184 focuses on the ideologies implicit in the Maori Affairs Department policies for Maori families’ home and income management in the post- war period, and how these fit with broader notions of assimilation and integration. Bronwyn Dalley, ‘Moving Out of the Realm of Myth: Government Child Welfare Services to Maori, 1925 - 1972’ New Zealand Journal of History, 32(2), 1998, pp 189 - 207 examines the work of the Child Welfare Branch of the Department of Education and its co-operation with Welfare Officers and Tribal Committees.
3.4.4(c) Primary Sources The lists of tribal executives and committees shown below have been compiled from a number of the Archives New Zealand Auckland files discussed in this section of the chapter. It should be noted that there is sometimes confusion in these files as to which executive were responsible for certain committees.
Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive No. 1
Te Rangiita Tribal Committee
Mangakoura Tribal Committee Maroa Tribal Committee Mokai Tribal Committee Tutakamoana Tribal Committee Oruanui Tribal Committee 131
Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive No. 2
Tauponuiatia Tribal Committee
Rotongoio-Waitahanui Tribal Committee Waipahihi Tribal Committee Ohaki Tribal Committee
Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive No. 3
Ongarue Tribal Committee Nihoniho-Ohura Tribal Committee Taringamotu Tribal Committee Taumaranui Tribal Committee Manunui Tribal Committee Kauriki Tribal Committee Kakahi Tribal Committee Taurewa Tribal Committee
Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive No. 4
Tongariro Tribal Committee Turangi Tribal Committee Korohe Tribal Committee Tokaanu Tribal Committee Turumakina Tribal Committee Pukawa Tribal Committee Rongomai Tribal Committee a) Tribal Executives
There are a number of files for the Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive No.1 (1947 - 1955) and Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive No. 2 (1949 - 1955). However, they contain little beyond administrative material and basic information. BAJJ 4945, 1471f, 31/20/5 pt 1, Tuwharetoa No. 1 132
Tribal Executive, 1947-1955 contains only a couple of standard record forms. These record that the Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive No. 1 was gazetted on 8 January 1947 for the Tuwharetoa No. 1 tribal district. It was in Maori Affairs Welfare Division zone 20 whose office was in Taumarunui. R Keepa and Mrs Jorgensen were the Welfare Officers for that zone, with Kahi Hurae and T Wall as Maori Wardens. The last recorded election of members to the executive was on 19 March 1952. These details are useful when gathering information from other Maori Affairs files and annual reports.
BAJJ 4945, 1471g, 31/20/5 pt 2, Tuwharetoa No. 1 Tribal Executive, 1947-1955 appears to be the main file of correspondence between the Tribal executive and the Welfare Officers regarding meetings and issues to be discussed. It also contains a list of Tribal Executives and their respective Tribal Committees. There is a small amount of material regarding railways apprenticeship vacancies at railway workshops in Otahutu, East Town, Hutt, Addington and Hillside. Welfare Officer were asking to make these opportunities known to parents and school leavers, and district officer were instructed to assist those making applications.
BAJJ 4945, 1471m, 31/20/15 pt 1 Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive, 1949-1955 contains undated pencilled minutes of a meeting of Tuwharetoa No. 2 Tribal Executive, Taupo. Besides electing wardens, and discussing their duties and by-laws, housing at Mokai was discussed. The executive also dealt with a complaint that dogs from the Nukuhau pa were biting horses and students cycling to and from Taupo School. There was also discussion about the appointment of a district nurse. BAAJ 4945, 1471n, 31/20/15 pt 2, Tuwharetoa No. 2 Tribal Executive, 1949- 1954 ontains a survey of housing and living conditions at Waitahanui. The remainder of the file is purely administrative. b) Tribal Committees
Apart from what may be found in general files, there are only a limited number of files relating specifically to tribal committees within the inquiry district.
ABJZ 4948, 7a, 8/5/1 pt 1 Taurewa Tribal Committee, 1947-1986 is a substantial and important file containing a number of minutes and reports of meetings of the committee, shedding light on the concerns of the members and their communities. They also contain accounts and correspondence relating to finance, which make it clear that the committee was largely funded by donations the Maori community. It also highlights the role of women’s committees at marae in the push to educate Maori women about family management and health. Correspondence from 133 the late 1950s indicates that the committee was inactive and officials were of the opinion that in the Maori community had very little interest in the committee. By 1960 the committee feared that the closure of the Taurewa branch of the Potaka Timber Company would depopulate the area. In 1961 it was noted that ‘the Taurewa Mill is closing in the July or August months of this year and that sixteen Maori families there are likely to shift to other jobs and that although there are as few as five Maori families at Ketetahi, it is to be expected that they will also move on at that time in the near future when that Mill also closes.’93 Taurewa Tribal Committee was defunct in August 1961. In March 1962 Tuwharetoa No. 3 Tribal Executive suggested that the Waimarino Tribal Committee should expand to cover the Taurewa area. A meeting of 29 April 1962 supported the move.
In addition, ABJZ 4949, 28a, 8/3/5 pt 1 marae - Otukou, 1949-1991, Archive New Zealand, Auckland contains minutes of the Tongariro Tribal Committee 20 March 1949 and successful applications by the tribal committee to the Department of Maori Affairs throughout the 1950- 1965 period by the committee for funds to renovated the Otukou marae. c) District Welfare Officer’s Reports
There are a number of files containing reports from the Welfare Officers for the Aotea region, which provide important material regarding the functioning of the tribal committees in the inquiry district: • MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 1 box 143 Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1949-1954
• MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 1 box 143 Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1954-1957
• MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 1 box 145 Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1957-1959
• MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 4 box 144 Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1959-1961
• MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 4 box 145 Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1960-1961
The files sampled contained reports by Welfare Officers in charge of zones in which tribal executives and tribal committees have been established under the 1945 Act. The Welfare Officers for zone 20 were Robert Keepa and Mrs Jorgensen (and later B G Christy). Some of the reports in this file are joint ones for zones 19 and 20 signed by the Welfare Officer R T Takarangi. Reports tend to be general and organised under topic headings (child welfare, employment,
93 N F Tocker, Welfare Officer to the Secretary of the Taurewa Tribal Committee, 11 May 1961, ABJZ 4948, 7a, 8/5/1 pt 1 Taurewa Tribal Committee, 1947-1986, Archives New Zealand, Auckland 134 education, housing etc.). Occasionally a statement or comment about a specific location appears. Diary sheets show hours worked per month on various aspects of the job by the Welfare Officer. The Welfare Officers’ reports themselves are detailed and very useful. They list the executives and all the tribal committees under each executive, then report on the functioning of each committee in turn. The next part of the report deals in detail with the work of the Maori Wardens of the district under topics (housing, crime, employment etc.) and often comments on specific tribal executive regions. There is also a report by Mrs Jorgensen as female Welfare Officer discussing branches of the Maori Womens’ Welfare League in the tribal executive areas. Reports of the Whanganui zone 19 Welfare Officer are also very relevant as many tribal executives and committees in the southern part of the inquiry district came into that zone, e.g. the Whanganui North Tribal Executive and the Raetihi, Ohakune and Karioi Tribal Committees. d) Other Welfare Initiatives
There are a number of miscellaneous files that deal with Maori welfare initiatives in this period. MA W2490, 42/4/6 box 187 Taupo Community Welfare Group, 1962-1968 covers the establishment and operation of the Department of Maori Affairs budgeting service in Taupo in 1962. A newspaper report gives the background and essential details of the scheme, including the involvement of the local Rotary club and other social and community agencies. There is also some correspondence regarding problems Maori have in paying rates. ABRP 6844 W4598, 179, 31/2/4/3/2 pt 1 Maori Welfare - community work - Maori associations - Otukou Maori Committee, 1951-1978 may also contain relevant material but access to this file is restricted.
In addition to these files there is a significant volume of general Health Department and Department of Maori Affairs files on sanitation in Maori settlements, files on Maori wardens and on the Maori Womens’ Welfare League (who worked closely with Welfare Officers in many areas). These are listed by topic in List C at the end of this chapter.
3.4.5 Maori Living Conditions 1970 - 1990 The Maori Affairs and Health Department files relating to sanitation and water supplies for Maori settlements become less detailed throughout the 1960s and finally cease in about 1970. This leaves a gap in the primary sources for this period. Something of the living conditions of Maori at Turangi in the late 1960s - early 1970s can be gleaned from correspondence between the
135
Ministry of Works and the Department of Maori Affairs regarding rehousing Maori at Turangi. Some of this material is included in the Waitangi Tribunal’s Turangi Township Report 1995, Brookers, Wellington, pp 214-227. Much of this material appears to come from a brief of evidence by David Alexander on the Turangi Township and the Public Works Act 1928 (Wai 84 #B2 and #B2(a) suporting documents).
There are a number of studies from 2000 onwards that give an indication of the current socio- economic status of Maori in the inquiry district. Kirkpatrick et al discuss their mapping of levels of deprivation using the New Zealand Index of Deprivation first introduced after the 1991 census. Factors used to calculate the decile grading of deprivation (decile 10 beingmost deprived, decile one the least deprived) were income, numbers receiving benefit, numbers unemployed, access to telephone and car, numbers living in single parent families, numbers with no educational qualification, overcrowded dwellings and home ownership rates.94 They note that ‘Maori are disproportionately represented in the more deprived areas of New Zealand. There is a strong positive correlation between the location of areas with more than 20 per cent Maori population and areas of high deprivation.’95 Kirkpatrick et al reproduce index of deprivation maps for the central North Island and the northern and eastern parts of the National Park inquiry district as figure 2.18 p 71 and figure 2.19 p 74. A more technical regional analysis of deprivation is offered by David C Maré, Peter Mawson and Jason Timmins, ‘Deprivation in New Zealand: Regional Patterns and Change’, Treasury Working Paper 01/09, 2001.
Statistics New Zealand regional reports graph and discuss the several indicators of socio- economic status including the percentage of the population with Phone, fax and internet access, and the ercentage with access to a motor vehicle. Statistics New Zealand Community Profiles use 2001 census data provides the following measures of socio-economic deprivation for the particular town, the region, and New Zealand as a whole: • Percentage with access to telephone • Percentage with access to internet • Percentage with access to motor vehicle • Average annual household spending on food, housing and housing operation.
Several other secondary sources may provide further material: • Economic Analysis of the Ruapehu District, quarterly (March, June, Sept, Dec) for 2000 and 2001, Ruapehu District Council, Taumaranui
94 Kirkpatrick, Belshaw and Campbell, 2004, p 70 136
• Jeffrey McNeill, Taking the Pulse: Social, Economic, Environment: Manawatu-Wanganui Regional Profile, Horizons Regional Council, Palmerston North, 2004
3.4.6 Conclusion Material relating to Maori living conditions (sanitation, water and food supply) in the National Park inquiry district for the period up to 1945 is scattered amongst a wide range of archival files. Considerable time would be required to comb these files, even if this could be done it is unclear whether the data would form a reliable or comprehensive picture of Maori living conditions. The exception is material relating to the Tuwharetoa Trust Board’s initiatives to improve water supplies and sanitation with the assistance of both the Health and Maori Affairs Departments. This material forms part of what appears to be an attempt by Ngati Tuwharetoa to implement a co-ordinated programme to improve Maori health and living conditions from the 1930s onwards by provide water supplies, sanitation, district nurse, hospital and dental services. There is sufficient information for a case study of this particular programme and the Crown’s response to Tuwharetoa socio-economic initiatives if one is considered necessary. Tangata whenua may also wish to provide evidence to the Tribunal in relation to these initatives and their relationship with the Crown.
95 Kirkpatrick, Belshaw and Campbell, 2004, p 60 137
List A: 1905 - 1906 Potato Blight - Archives New Zealand, Wellington files
• MA 21/2 papers relating to the supply of water to pahs and of tanks (special file 218) & file re seed potatoes, 1900-1909 • MA 21/3 seed potatoes and vegetables (special file 199), 1906-1907 • MA 21/4 2 files regarding seed potatoes and vegetables (special file 200) 1906-1908 • MA 21/5 Potato blight leaflet - Distribution of leaflet to Maoris (special file 203), 1905-1906 • MA 21/6 Potatoes and seeds - general correspondence - 2 files no special file number, 1906- 1907 • MA 21/7 seed potatoes - refunds (special file 210), 1906-1907 • MA 21/8 kumaras from America (special file 211), 1906-1907 • MA 21/9 potatoes - arrangements for spraying (special file 209), 1906 • MA 21/10 Potatoes - reports from school inspectors (special file 207), 1905 – 06 • MA 21/11 potatoes - applications (special file 207), 1906 • MA 21/12 Potatoes - applications (special file 212), 1906 • MA 21/17 seed potatoes - districts where the need is not great (special file 202), 1906
List B: General Files on Maori Councils/Health Councils - Archives New Zealand, Wellington
Maori Councils - General Files • MA W 1369, 26/3/1 pt 1 box 14 Maori councils - districts defined, 1900-1940 • MA W 1369, 26/3/1 pt 2 box 14 Maori councils - districts defined, 1940 • MA W 1369, 26/3 pt 1, box 13 Maori councils - general, 1920-1943 • MA W 1369, 26/3 pt 3, box 14 Maori councils - general, 1945-1954
Reports of Superintendent of Maori Councils • MA W 1369 21a box 24 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902-1914 • MA W 1369 21b box 24 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902 • MA W 1369 21c box 25 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1903-1919 • MA W 1369 21d box 25 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1910-1912 • MA W 1369 21e box 25 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1912 • MA W 1369 21f box 25 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1912 • MA W 1369 22a box 25 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902-1919 • MA W 1369 22b box 26 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1904-1919 138
• MA W 1369 23a box 26 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902-1912 • MA W 1369 23b box 26 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1903-1912 • MA W 1369 23c box 26 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1904-1920 • MA W 1369 5a box 23 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902-1920 • MA W 1369 5b box 24 Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1908-1916
Files relating to appointment of members of Maori Councils • MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 1box 15 Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1920-1924 • MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 2box 16 Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1924-1928 • MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 3box 16 Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1928-1930 • MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 4box 17 Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1931-1935 • MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 5 box 17 Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1936
List C: General Files from the Maori Welfare Division Period, 1945 - 1970 - Archives New Zealand, Wellington
Sanitation Generally • H 1, 194/25 Maori Hygiene - Privies, 1938-1941 • H 1, 194/25 Maori Hygiene - Privies, 1941-1953. • H 1, 194/26 (14428) Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori health - water supply, 1941-1942 • H 1, 194/26 (17924) Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori health - water supply, 1944-1946 • H 1, 194/26 (B 126) Maori Hygiene - Maori health - water supplies, 1938-1941 • H 1, 36 (37923) Sanitation in Maori settlements - general, 1937-1950 (note in series binder says this file is missing)
Maori Wardens • MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 1box 81 Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1949-1953 • MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 2 box 81 Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1954-1957 139
• MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 3 box 81 Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1958-1966 • MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 4 box 82 Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1966-1970 • MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 5 box 82 Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1970-1971 • MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 1 box 88 Wardens M.S.E.A Rotorua, 1960-1961 • MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 2 box 88 Wardens Maori Welfare Rotorua, 1962-1963 • MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 3 box 89 Wardens Maori Welfare Rotorua, 1963-1964 • MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 4 box 89 Wardens Maori Welfare Rotorua, 1964-1966 • MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 5 box 89 Wardens Maori Welfare Rotorua, 1966-1969 • MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 10 box 83 Wardens General, 1958 • MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 11box 83 Wardens General, 1958 • MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 12 box 83 Wardens General, 1958-1959 • MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 13 box 83 Wardens General, 1959 • MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 14 box 83 Wardens General, 1959-1960 • MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 9 box 82 Wardens General, 1957-1958 • MA 1/660, 36/4/A pt 1 Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1947-1956 • MA 1/660, 36/4/A pt 2 Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1950-1951 • MA 1/660, 36/4/A pt 3 Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1952-1954 • MA 1/661, 36/4/4A pt 5 Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1955 • MA 1/661, 36/4/4A pt 6 Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1955-1956 • MA 1/661, 36/4/4A pt 7 Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1956-1957 • MA 1/662, 36/4A pt 8 Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1957
Maori Womens’ Health League • MA W 2490, 36/24 pt 2 box 130 Women's Health League, general, 1949-1967 • MA W 2490, 36/24 pt 2 box 131 Women's Health League, general, 1968-1976 • MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 1 box 131 Women's Health League, general, 1950-1956 140
• MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 2 box 131 Women's Health League, general, 1956-1959 • MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 3 box 131 Women's Health League, general, 1959-1962 • MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 4 box 132 Women's Health League, general, 1962-1970 • MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 5 box 132 Women's Health League, general, 1971-1975
Maori Womens’ Welfare League Alexander Turnbull Library Manuscripts Collection • MS-Papers-1396-082 Maori Women’s Welfare League Papa Kai, Manunui, Kauriki Isolated Branches, Koata District Council, Tangarakau-Whangamomona, Ohura Branch and Turangi- Pihanga Branch reports, 1958-1967
• MS-Papers-1396-083 [Maori Women’s Welfare League] Turangi-Pihanga Branch, Owhango Isolated Branch and Taumarunui District Council reports, 1959-1965
• MS-Papers-1396-084 [Maori Women’s Welfare League] Moawhango, Nihoniho, Taihape, Picton Isolated Branches and Nelson Branch reports, 1952-1968 141
3.5 Maori Health and Medical Services for Maori in the National Park Inquiry District, 1890 - 1990
3.5.1 Introduction This chapter identifies and discusses the significance of sources relating to the provision and use of health services by Maori in and around the National Park inquiry district between 1890 and 1990. Medical assistance for Maori, where it was available, came from a number of Government and private sources, including missionaries, private individuals, Native school teachers, Native medical officers, dispensers and district nurses. This chapter begins by examining sources on the provision of medical officers/doctors and dispensers to Maori in the National Park inquiry district. Subsequent sections discuss sources for Maori district nurses, the medical role of Native school teachers, hospitals and dental services in the inquiry district.
Maori communities regarded tohunga as a provider of advice and expertise in the maintenance of spiritual and physical health. Tohunga remained an important avenue for Maori health care into the twentieth century for many Maori. However, the role of the tohunga as a provider of health care lies beyond the scope of this commission. It should be noted that claimants in this inquiry allege that the Tohunga Suppression Act 1907 made it a criminal offence for any Maori to use traditional knowledge and perform Maori forms of healing. They contend that in passing this Act, the Crown failed to protect and provide for the practice by Maori of their religion and tikanga. To date no specific evidence regarding the enforcement of this Act in the inquiry district has been provided and the Crown notes in its Statement of Response that no persecutions were bought against Maori under the Act. On this basis, the issue appears to be one best covered by tangata whenua evidence. Should claimants bring such evidence before the Tribunal there are a number of primary and secondary sources relating to the Act and its administration that may assist the Tribunal. Lange, 1999, pp 25 - 50 and 242 - 255 and David Williams, ‘Crown Policy Affecting Maori Knowledge Systems and Cultural Practices’ (Wai 262 #K3) pp 177 - 235 and 249 provide important overviews of the Crown’s policy and practice and its impact on Maori communities. Their footnotes and bibliography contain references to primary sources, but one file to note in passing is: • MA 1/343, 19/1/27 Reports on Tohungaism, 1932-1977, Archives New Zealand, Wellington 142
3.5.2 Maori Medical Officers and Access to Doctors 3.5.2(a) Introduction From the 1860s Native Medical Officers were funded from the Civil List that provided funds for Maori purposes. ‘Doctors were granted subsidies on condition that they gave medicines, minor surgical treatment, and advice free of charge at all times to indigent Maori who came to them or could be visited within a range of two miles. If authority had been obtained, the doctor could make house calls outside this radius and claim 2s 6d per mile (one way only). Constant reminders were made that the only Maori entitled to this service were ‘indigent’ ones - a word that ‘really means all the Maoris you cannot obtain a fee from’ one doctor advised.’96
The number of doctors subsidised by the Civil List ‘rose quickly from 24 (plus a handful of dispensers) in 1901 to a figure that fluctuated between 30 and 50 until the system was abolished some years after the First World War.’97 However, Native Medical Officers were not evenly distributed. Derek Dow estimates that ‘between a quarter and a half of this number were doctors resident in the South Island and near Wellington, where the Maori population was small and the subsidies were often financed by the Public Trustee from Native reserves funds. In other areas, where the Maori population was larger, the Native Medical Officers were spread more thinly, and paid from the government’s general funds.’98
3.5.2(b) Doctors for Maori: National Context Both Lange, 1999 and Dow, 1999 provide material on the provision of doctors for Maori between 1890 and 1940. However, after this date there is no general overview of Maori health services. Further research is required to locate secondary material that would provide an overview of Crown policy and practice with regard to doctors for Maori communities and Maori within the community from 1940 to 1990.
3.5.2(c) Doctors for Maori in the National Park Inquiry District This scoping exercise discovered only scattered sources that relate specifically to the availability of doctors for Maori in the National Park inquiry district between 1890 and 1990. Some material from the annual reports for the Health Department on Maori health in AJHR and from annual reports of the Department of Native/Maori Affairs has been located. However, the limited time available for this scoping exercise meant that a comprehensive and systematic search of these
96 Raeburn Lange, May the People Live: A History of Maori Health Development, 1900 - 1920, Auckland University Press, Auckland, 1999, p 177 97 Lange, 1999, pp 176 - 177 98 Lange, 1999, p 177 143 reports was not possible. Another avenue worth exploring may be questions to Parliament on Maori health in the New Zealand Parliamentary Debate (NZPD). These questions can be tracked in the subject index at the end of each volume. i) Taupo and Tokaanu
An instance of a doctor visiting Maori leprosy patients at Tokaanu in 1890 is recorded, in AJHR 1890, G-5, ‘Leprosy Among the Maoris at Taupo and Rotorua (report by Dr Ginders). It is clear that Dr Ginder was not based locally and his visit was prompted by the immediate circumstances of the case rather than being part of a regular service to Maori at Tokaanu. Batley, 1958 mentions a prominent settler, R T Batley, at Moawhango in 1880s and 1890s, whose ‘advice was frequently sought by the Maori inhabitants, and on many occasions he was called upon to set a bone or remove a tooth as the nearest medical and dental aid was 90 miles distant at Napier.’
Kukutai et al noted that Maui Pomare visited Taupo and the surrounding area in 1904. He visited 10 villages but little information is provided by his report. Kukutai et al speculated that, ‘his failure to comment on the general health of Tuwharetoa was perhaps due to the fact that in the district there was neither a Medical Officer nor a Sanitary Inspector, both of whom were usual sources of information.’ 99 Also significant is AJHR 1906 G-4, ‘Return on Medical Attendance on Maori, for year ending 31 March 1906’ which shows that a dispenser, R W Prinn was subsidised by the government to provide medical services to Maori in the Taupo district. In the financial year 1905-1906 he attended 115 patients and received the full amount of his annual subsidy of £30. In 1908 Te Rangihiroa (Peter Buck) Assistant Medical Health Officer recorded that the Medical Dispenser at Taupo (presumably Prinn) reported a marked increase in the number of Maori children over the preceding year.100 This suggests that the dispenser had been reporting to the Health Department, these reports may have survived so it would be worth searching Health Department Maori health files around this period (see lists at the back of this chapter). Prinn may also have written letters to the Health and Maori Affairs Departments. It may be possible to trace these through the Health Department and Justice Department register books at Archives New Zealand, Wellington.
There are two files at Archives New Zealand, Wellington that relate specifically to medical aid to Maori in the Taupo area between 1911 and 1936. The first of these: H 1, 160/6 (13457) Native medical aid - Taupo, 1911-1936 is restricted and would require Ministry of Health permission to
99 Kukutai, Pool & Sceats, 2002, p 88 citing AJHR 1904 H-31, p 63 100 Kukutai, Pool & Sceats, 2002, p 88 citing AJHR 1908, H-31, p 129 144 view. The second: H 1, 16163, 194/1/17 Maori Hygiene - Native health - Taupo, 1921-1935 provides detailed correspondence regarding several cases of Maori requiring hospital treatment, finance to pay for treatment and transport to hospital. There is also some correspondence relating to the Tuwharetoa Trust Board’s role in inspecting pa with Health Department staff. The Board recommended improvements to buildings, sanitation and water supply and sought financial aid from the Health and Maori affairs Departments to make improvements. There is also a brief mention of medical services in Turangi in the 1980 - 2000 period. Wilson, 1989 surveyed 220 Turangi residents and asked how many people travelled to other areas to access medical facilities. Just under half (48.7%) of those surveyed did so. However, this is a figure for the sample of the general population rather than for a sample that was solely Maori. ii) Raetihi and other Southern and Western Towns
Rose, 2004 noted that for a brief period between 1900 and 1905 the Lands Department subsidised a medical student, Fred B Gardiner, to provide medical care for Maori at Raetihi. The extent of his work and how long it lasted, are unknown. Hill, 1999 provides a brief discussion of medical facilities at Owhango in the early 1900s, citing a parliamentary question regarding maternity services at Owhango in 1905. This reveals that ‘the Government had been contributing to the cost of a medical man on the [railway] works’.101 In 1906 the question arose again in parliament and the reply indicates that in addition to this medical officer there was ‘a small hospital hut at Ohakune’.102 Hill also cites a newspaper clipping from February 1907 that stated that two doctors would be visiting Raurimu every Wednesday.103 It is unclear to what extent, if at all, Maori were able to utilize these services.
There are also a number of general Health Department and Department of Maori Affairs files that deal with the provision of medical officers for Maori between 1906 and 1949. Time did not permit these to be sampled but they may contain material relevant to the inquire district: • MA 21/20 Medical - general (special file 154), 1906-1919 • MA 21/21 Medical drugs (special file 155), 1907-1911 • MA 31/42 Dr Buck, miscellaneous correspondence and notes, 1909-1925 • MA 1/168, 6/0/14 pt 2 Medical attendance for Natives, 1933-1942 • MA 1/316, 18/1/4 pt 2 Contribution to Health Department for Civil List - Native Purposes - for Maori medical services, 1933-1939
101 Kate Hill, Raurimu Frontier Town, 1900 - 1925: A Social Archaeological Perspective, Department of Anthropology, University of Auckland, Auckland, 1999, p 46 citing NZPD vol. 132, p 492 102 Hill, 1999, p 47 citing NZPD vol. 137, p 203 145
• MA 1/316, 18/1/4 pt 3 Contribution to Health Department for Civil List - Native Purposes - for Maori medical services, 1949 • H 1, 160/75 (B 107) Native medical men - general policy, 1927-1939 • H 1, 160/75 (17676) Native medical men - general policy, 1938-1941 • H 1, 160/75/1 (17677) Native medical men - general, 1936-1939
3.5.2(d) Medical Clubs and Sick Funds Several brief mentions in primary and secondary sources indicate that it was quite common for railway and timber mill workers in and around the inquiry district to establish medical clubs or sick funds. These clubs are a potentially significant means for Maori to obtain medical treatment, as at least some Maori were employed in these mills. It appears that employees paid a sum at each payday in exchange for having their medical costs covered in the event of accident and perhaps illness. These clubs appear to have been a feature of timber mills from 1900 to at least 1950. Hill, 1999 cites a reply to a parliamentary question in 1905 stating that men working on the construction of the Main Trunk Line near Owhango had established ‘a ‘sick fund’ from which expenses could be drawn’.104 In BAJJ 4945, 1471m, 31/20/15 pt 1 Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive, 1949-1955, Archives New Zealand, Wellington, minutes of a meeting of the Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive No. 2 in January 1948 noted that the medical club at the timber mill at Mokai (at the North end of Lake Taupo) had been dissolved when the mill was moved to Maroa.
3.5.3 Maori District Nurses 3.5.3(a) Introduction In the absence of local doctors, Maori district nurses were an important source of health care for Maori communities. Training young Maori women as district nurses was first suggested at a Te Aute Association conference in 1897 and the first two Maori district nurses began training at Napier Hospital in September 1898. After the involvement of Pomare, Buck, Ngata and Carroll the scheme was expanded in 1905. The first two fully trained Maori district nurses emerged from the programme in 1908. However, the numbers of Maori trained as district nurses were relatively modest. By 1920 there were twenty stations and by 1940 that had increased to 50 serving an average of 1750 Maori each.105
103 Hill, 1999, p 47 citing the Taumaranui Press, 15 February 1907, p 2 104 Hill, 1999, p 46 citing NZPD vol. 132, p 492 105 Lange, 1999, pp 166 - 173 146
3.5.3(b) Maori District Nursing: National Context Again, the most comprehensive overviews are to be found in Lange, 1999 and Dow, 1999. A more detailed examination is provided by Alexandra McKegg, ‘The Maori Health Nursing Scheme: An Experiment in Autonomous Health Care', New Zealand Journal of History, 26:2, October 1992 and her thesis A H McKegg, ‘Ministering Angels': The Government Backblock Nursing Service and the Maori Health Nurses, 1909 - 1939’, MA thesis, University of Auckland, Auckland, 1991. Orange, 1977 discusses general Maori health policy and funding in this period and notes the extension of the Maori district nursing programme. Several general files should be checked for further details: • H 1, 21/104 (11349) Maori girls as nurses, 1938-1941 • H 1, 21/104 (23043) Maori girls as nurses, 1940-1949
3.5.3(c) Maori District Nurses in the National Park Inquiry District Heni Whangapirita (Ngati Porou), one of the first two Maori district nurses to complete their training (Lange has a photograph of her on p 171), was sent to Taumaranui in 1909 to deal with an outbreak of typhoid amongst Maori there. In March 1909 she was stationed at Tokaanu ‘with instructions to treat indigent Maori patients and supervise sanitation in co-operation with the local Maori Council’. However her posting was cut short when she contracted typhoid and she returned home to Hawkes Bay, married in 1911 and left the district nursing service. 106
It is unclear when the next Maori district nurse was posted to Tokaanu, but there is a file of monthly reports from the Maori district nurse at Tokaanu for 1930 - 1930: H 1, 194/2/23 Maori Hygiene - Native health - Tokaanu, 1930-1931, Archives New Zealand, Wellington. These are on the standard departmental form and gave the number of patients (Maori and non-Maori) treated at her cottage and at their homes. She also listed the number of maternity cases and births and deaths. She made notes on ‘lectures given’ and listed Maori pa visited and made any general comments at the bottom of sheet.
MA 1/521, 26/6/9 pt 1 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Medical Services, 1933-1937, Archives New Zealand, Wellington shows that from at least 1933 the Tuwharetoa Trust Board had entered into an agreement with the Health Department to subsidise the cost of the district nurse at Tokaanu. The nurse was visiting the sick in the district including after hours, staying the night and providing meals as well as attending school children once a month. It appears that the Board subsidised the cost and then applied to the Department of Native Affairs to be reimbursed
106 Lange, 1999, p 170 - 172 147 through the Maori Purposes Fund Control Board (see files for meetings of this Board listedin List B at the end of this chapter). Transport was a problem for both nurse and patients and much of this file deals with the Tuwharetoa Trust Board and Health Department negotiations over who was to provide and pay for transport. The file also illustrates the difficulties Maori had in paying for treatment, particularly in paying for the services of a doctor. There was a Doctor Armstrong in the area but he required payment and the district nurse often ended up paying the bills herself. There was also some friction between the Trust Board and Health Department regarding the ongoing staffing of the position with a Maori nurse.
MA 1/522, 26/6/9 pt 2 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Medical Services, 1938-1945, Archives New Zealand, Wellington indicates that in 1938 Tuwharetoa Trust Board was successful in obtaining a second Maori district nurse to be based at Taupo. But problems with costs and transport persisted and the Board was now subsiding both district nurses and hospital care (see below) at a time of great financial strain. Together these files have the potential to tell an important story about Ngati Tuwharetoa relationships with the Crown over the provision of nursing and hospital care and their attempts to provide a comprehensive package of medical services to their people.
These arrangements are also outlined in a newspaper article: ‘Current Maori Problems - Progressive Tokaanu Health Unit - Report of Director-General of Health, 1938 - Question of Landless Maori’.
ABJZ 4948, 28a, 8/3/5 pt 1 marae - Otukou, 1949-1991, Archive New Zealand, Auckland shows that in March 1939 a meeting of the Tongariro Tribal Committee discussed the need for a ‘district health nurse’ for Maungatepopo and Tongariro’ and the meeting resolved to ‘recommend to Executive for investigation’.
3.5.4 Hospital Care 3.5.4(a) Maori and Hospitals: National Context Dow, 1999 provides the most comprehensive overview of Maori hospital use, and policies and attitudes towards Maori hospital use between 1890 and 1900. He also discusses some of the financial, geographical and cultural barriers facing Maori in utilising hospital care. Orange, 1977 discusses Maori hospital use in the 1930s in some detail with a focus on the policies of the Labour Government. He Kakano: a handbook of Maori Health Data, Ministry of Maori Development, Wellington, 1993 provides a discussion of Maori hospitalisation data in 1991 including age groups, admissions, illnesses and length of stay. The report also covers patterns of 148
Maori mental health admissions, and concludes with a discussion of the socio-economic factors affecting Maori health.
3.5.4(b) Maori and Hospitals in the National Park Inquiry District MA 1/521, 26/6/9 pt 1 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Medical Services, 1933-1937, Archive New Zealand, Wellington indicates that from at least 1933 the Tuwharetoa Trust Board had entered an agreement with the Health Department to subsidise hospital care for Tuwharetoa patients and that in May 1935 the Trust Board began paying an annual subsidy to a number of the region’s hospitals. Both the Waikato and Taumaranui Hospital Board indicated that they could provide treatment for £200 per annum. In April 1936 Taumaranui Hospital Board settled on a £100 per annum fee and the Waikato Hospital Board on £150 per annum. The file includes a list of Maori (including their addresses) treated at various hospitals. These arrangements are also outlined in a newspaper article: ‘Current Maori Problems - Progressive Tokaanu Health Unit - Report of Director-General of Health, 1938 - Question of Landless Maori’.
MA 1/522, 26/6/9 pt 2 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Medical Services, 1938-1945 contains lists of Maori patients treated at Rotorua and Taumarunui Hospitals in 1937-1938. In July 1939 the Social Security Act 1938 came into force, meaning that these arrangements were terminated. Instead each Tuwharetoa patient then received care under Social Security provisions.
There are a number of Archives New Zealand, Wellington files relating to hospitals with the vicinity of the National Park inquiry district. These should be checked for further material on Maori hospital use:
• H 1, 74/1/5 (11189) Wanganui Hospital Board reports, 1921-1940 • H 1, 74/3 (B 42) Taihape Hospital, 1919-1935 • H 1, 74/3/1 (19386) Taihape Hospital - buildings, 1940-1945 • H 1, 74/4 (19384) Raetihi Hospital, 1927-1943 • H 1, 74/4 (B 42) Raetihi Hospital, 1911-1933 • H 1, 92/42 (45534) Wanganui HB - Taihape Hospital - general, 1939 • H 1, 92/42 (45535) Wanganui HB - Taihape Hospital - inspection reports, 1921-1968 • H 4/2 map of the North and South Islands showing hospital board districts - 10 miles to 1 inch, 1920s
Kitchin, 2002, p 9 notes that a maternity hospital was built at Turangi as part of the town’s redevelopment for Hydro construction. 149
There is a useful map of current District Health Board (DHB) regions on the Ministry of Health website http://www/moh.nsf/DHBnorthisland/2/$file/northisland2.jpg Individual regions can be selected to provide more detailed maps. Parts of the inquiry district covers the Waikato DHB, Whanganui DHB and Lakes DHB areas.
3.5.5 The Medical Role of Native School Teachers 3.5.5(a) Introduction Native Schools (discussed in the previous chapter) played two significant roles with regard to Maori health care. Firstly, there was an emphasis on teaching ‘sanitary science’, and health education and this continued to be part of the curriculum well into the twentieth century.107 Alongside this official function many Native school teachers provided medical care to Maori pupils and communities, although very few had any medical or dispensing training.108 Lange, 1991 noted that, At first teachers often provided medications from their personal supply, but by the 1880s it had become well established that the government should provide medicines to Maori in districts lacking other medical facilities, using what was usually the only available agency - the Native Schools. Especially before 1900, the Native school teacher was often the only person available to deal with epidemics amongst Maori.109
3.5.5(b) The Medical Role of Native School Teachers: National Context Lange, 1999 provides the best overview of the role of Native school teachers in dispensing medical aid to Maori. A more detailed exploration is available in K S Goodfellow, ‘Health for the Maori? Health and the Maori Village Schools, 1890 - 1940’, MA Thesis, University of Auckland, Auckland, 1991. Also useful are the chapters on Native schools and Maori health in Judith Simon, (ed), Nga Kura Maori: The Native School System, 1867 - 1969, Auckland University Press, 1998 and Judith Simon and Linda Tuhiwai Smith, (eds), A Civilising Mission? Perceptions and Representations of the New Zealand Native Schools System, Auckland University Press, 2001.
3.5.5(c) Native Schools Teachers and Medical Care in the National Park Inquiry District Rose, 2004 provides a comprehensive discussion of medical services provided by the Native school teacher at Karioi, and of what the teacher’s log book shows about the health of the Maori
107 Lange, 1991, pp 75 - 76 108 Stevens, 1997, p 28 109 Lange, 1999, p 81 150 community around Karioi from 1898 to 1904 (when the surviving log books cease). There are a number of Archives New Zealand files for Tokaanu, Otukou and Moawhango Native schools which could be sifted for mentions of medical aid given to pupils and the community (see previous chapter for list of these files). In addition the Maori Affairs corespondence registers at archives New Zealand, Wellington could be checked for correspondence from the teacher at these schools regarding health matters. However, this would be time consuming and may or may not yield a significant body of material.
There are a large number of general files regarding Maori schools and health created by the Education and Maori Affairs Departments. These may hold information relevant to the inquiry district, and are listed at the end of this chapter as List A.
3.5.6 Dental Care 3.5.6(a) Introduction The provision of dental care is an issue in this inquiry because a number of files have been uncovered during this scoping exercise that indicate that Tuwharetoa Trust Board included the provision of school-based and itinerant dental services as part of the package of health services they attempted to provide for Tuwharetoa people from the 1930s onwards. If this is to be discussed in a future report, then some national context will be required.
3.5.6(b) Maori and Dental Care: National Context There are a number of useful secondary sources on the development of the school dental service in New Zealand. There is a brief overview history: G H Leslie, New Zealand School Dental service, 1921 - 1971, Department of Health, Wellington, 1971 and various versions of the dental service’s policies regarding the provision of services: • The New Zealand School Dental service: the policy regarding the establishment, maintenance and functions of school dental clinics, Department of Health, Wellington, 1928 • The New Zealand School Dental service: the policy regarding the establishment, maintenance and functions of school dental clinics, Department of Health, Wellington, 1935 • The New Zealand School Dental service: the policy regarding the establishment, maintenance and functions of school dental clinics, Department of Health, Wellington, 1940
There are also some recent studies of Maori dental health and dental health services. W Murphy Thomson, ‘Ethnicity and child dental status in the Manawatu-Wanganui Area Health Board', New Zealand Dental Journal, January 1993, pp 12 - 14 describes the rate of cavities experienced by five-year-olds and Form II children enrolled in the Manawatu-Wanganui Area Health Board School 151
Dental Service during 1991. The study reveals inequality in dental health among Maori versus non-Maori children and discusses the implications for health promotion. John R Broughton, ‘Te niho waiora me te iwi Maori: dental health and the Maori people' New Zealand Dental Journal, January 1993, pp 15 - 18 addresses the state of Maori dental health, citing several surveys showing Maori dental needs are not being fulfilled. John Broughton, ‘Niho Taniwha: te hitori o oranga niho me te iwi Maori', Journal of Te Ao Marama - The New Zealand Maori Dental Association, 1996, 1, pp 6 - 9 is a more general paper examining the decline in Maori dental health since the arrival of Europeans in New Zealand. Pauline Koopu, ‘Dental Health Services and Maori People: te ripoata o he rangahau hauora Maori', Journal of Te Ao Marama - The New Zealand Maori Dental Association, 1996, 1, pp 10 - 13 reports on a survey of the utilisation of dental services by Maori, recording use and opinions of the School Dental Service, the Dental Benefit Scheme, and fee for services. The study includes recommendations for dental health messages to be conveyed to the Maori community.
3.5.6(c) Maori and Dental Care in the National Park Inquiry District MA 1/526, 26/6/20 Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Dental Clinic and Services, 1936-1939 documents Tuwharetoa Trust Board’s successful attempt to secure dental services to Tuwharetoa children through the establishment of school dental clinics at Taupo and Tokaanu. The Board faced delays in obtaining a dental nurse and finding the funds it was required to contribute to the building of the school clinics. In the meantime, the Board employed a Napier dentist to visit schools and carry out dental work on Maori children. The file contains his report giving number of children treated at each school, number of fillings made and number of teeth extracted. The dentist, Dr Lynch treated children at Waitahunui, Orananui, Waihi Convent and Otukou in September 1937. He extracted 50 teeth at Waiotahanui school, 64 teeth at Oruanui, 84 teeth at Waihi Convent and 70 teeth at Otokou. Lynch continued his work at Tokaanu (88 children treated, 164 teeth extracted); Mokai (40 children treated, 112 teeth extracted) and Taupo (70 children treated, 154 teeth extracted) An average 2.37 teeth per child were extracted. This file also gives the total numbers of Maori and European pupils at each of the schools in 1937. Local people formed the Taupo School Dental Committee and worked co-operatively with the Tuwharetoa Trust Board over funding. The board paid the upfront cost and the committee was to repay the European portion of the costs over five years. By February 1939 both the Taupo and Tokaanu clinics were completed. In addition, there are a number of general files at Archives New Zealand, Auckland and Wellington that may be worth checking: • BAAA 1001, 102a, 44/1/31 Maori Schools - policy - dental treatment for Maori children, 1929-1945 152
• BAAA 1001, 102c, 44/1/31pt 2 Maori Schools - dental services, 1949-1965 • MA W 2490, 36/3/7 box 79 Dental treatment, 1939-1952
3.5.7 Maori Health files at Archives New Zealand: An Overview In addition to the specific files discussed above, a large volume of files created by the Department of Health and the Department of Maori Affairs have been transferred to Archives New Zealand. The two agencies tended to attempt to deal with all aspects of Maori health and living conditions (this is particularly the case with the Department of Maori Affairs after 1945 when it established its Maori Welfare Division). As a result these files contain material on all aspects of Maori socio-economic conditions. However, the majority of these files contain material from all over the country. These two characteristics make these files a potentially important source for this report but also make them it very difficult to locate material specific to the inquiry district. A full list of these files organised by topic and agency appears at the end of this chapter as List B.
H 1, 194/2 Maori Hygiene - monthly reports, 1925-1927 was the only Health Department general file from the 1920 to 1940 period sampled. It contains monthly reports of Native Health Inspectors for Native Land Court districts titled ‘Epitome of Work done and Itinerary’. Those for Aotea - Ikaroa are signed by W S Hooper, Native Inspector, Wanganui. He referred some cases to the Inspector, C. Schauer at Taihape. There are no reports by Schauer in this file but Hooper seems to have worked closely with him. Although the majority of Hopper’s reports are about the Wanganui, Manawatu and Taranaki areas, they also record his visits to settlements of Taupo, Tokaanu and Moawhango. This suggests that files relating to Maori health in Whanganui also need to be checked in this period. In this file there are also occasional forms for ‘Infectious and Notifiable Diseases’ which give good detail of living conditions, economic conditions and medical care accessed by Maori individuals suffering from typhoid (none in National Park district as far as I can see). Hopper’s reports are typed and easily spotted in the file as the other reports (from Hokianga) are handwritten carbon copies. MA W 2490, 36/3/1 box 76 Maori Health Inspectors, 1928-1933 may contain more of these reports and/or correspondence between the Inspector’s and the Department of Maori Affairs.
MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 2 box 74 Health & Hygiene, 1958-1960 is a general file containing detailed minutes of conferences and outlines of refresher training courses held for Welfare Officers (including female officers reporting on the Maori Womens’ Welfare League). It also has some correspondence from Head Office over the long hours wardens had been working. This material 153 may be useful in outlining some of the general problems of the structure of tribal and marae committees (as perceived by the Maori Affairs staff on the ground) in this period.
MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 4 box 75 Health & Hygiene, 1963-1967 consists largely of minutes of Maori Health Committee, but it is very much a general file that would yield little in the way of material on the inquiry district.
The Maori Purposes Board appears to have made grants to organisations and individuals for cultural, health and education purposes. H 1, 194/9 Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori Purposes Board (Fund Control) meetings, 1934-1940 contains agendas for the Board’s meetings listing accounts passed for payment (e.g. money paid to Health Department to cover district nurse’s transport costs etc.) and applications for funds. They give fairly full details of the requests, which is very useful in documenting the difficulties Maori faced in accessing health care in the inquiry district.
3.5.8 Conclusion The overwhelming impression of this scoping exercise is that there is a large amount of primary source material on Maori health services for the period up to the 1950s, less so for the remainder of the century. There is undoubtedly material in these national files that if pieced together could provide a reasonably comprehensive picture of health care for Maori in the inquiry district at least until the 1950s, after which records become more difficult to locate. But given that this material is very scattered a considerable amount of time would be required to gather and analyse it.
However, there is a coherent body of file material relating to Tuwharetoa Trust Board’s development of a package of health care including Maori district nurses, hospital care and dental facilities to Ngati Tuwharetoa people from the 1930s onwards. The Health Department, Department of Maori Affairs and various hospital boards were involved. If required this could provide an interesting and manageable case study. 154
List A: Maori Schools and Health Care Files - Archives New Zealand, Auckland and Wellington
Native/Maori Schools Archives New Zealand, Auckland • YCBE 1990 82b Child Hygiene - Maori schools, 1937-1966 • BAAA 1001, 103a, 44/1/32 pt 1 Maori Schools - policy - epidemics among & cleanliness of Maori - reports on health of Maori, 1913-1937 • BAAA 1001, 103b, 44/1/32 pt 2 Maori schools - policy - closure of Native schools owing to influenza epidemic, 1920 • BAAA 1001, 103c, 44/1/32 pt 3 Maori schools - policy - closure of Native schools owing to influenza epidemic, 1919 • BAAA 1001, 104a, 44/1/32 pt 4 Maori schools - policy - closure of Native schools owing to influenza epidemic, 1938-1941 • BAAA 1001, 104b, 44/1/32 pt 5 Maori schools - policy - closure of Native schools owing to influenza epidemic, 1903-1921 • BAAA 1001, 121b, 44/1/35 pt 1 Maori Schools - policy - Maori Welfare - general correspondence, 1957-1970 • BAAA 1001, 127c, 44/1/38 pt 1 Maori Schools - policy - Maori Schools officer - misc correspondence, 1959-1969 • BAAA 1001, 1093c, 44/1/43 pt 3 Maori schools - policy - conference and investigation re secondary education of the Maori, 1930-1942 • BAAA 1001, 105a, 44/1/32 pt 6 Maori Schools - Health and cleanliness (polio vaccine, TB tests, scabies, typhoid etc) Health education and school lunches, 1937-1963 • BAAA 1001, 105c, 44/1/32 pt 7 Maori Schools - Health and cleanliness (polio vaccine, TB tests, scabies, typhoid etc) Health education and school lunches, 1963-1966
Archives New Zealand, Wellington Files • H 1, 35/1/11 (B 8) Native schools, 1935-1940 • H 1, 35/1/11 (17773) Native schools, 1941-1946 • H 1, 162 (11667) Native schools - general, 1921-1940 • H 1, 162 (17964) Native schools - general, 1940-1946 • H 1, 169/22/24 (35829) annual reports of division of school hygiene, 1948-1962 • H 44/1/32 Native Schools: Cleanliness, Health, Sanitation, Epidemics, 1903-1964 Also see H 1, 162/ files on work of dieticians in Native schools 155
As discussed in the previous chapter on education, over half of Maori children nationally attended state primary schools, so the health care they received through schools is also a significant issue. There are a number of general Health Department files that deal with the work of school health inspectors. These files may also contain information about Maori pupils at state primary schools in and around the inquiry district.
Education Board Primary Schools Archives New Zealand, Wellington • H 1, 35/78 (8911) Enquiry into conditions of rural school children, 1926-1930 • H 1, 35 (B 8) Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1935-1940 • H 1, 35/1 (11566) Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1935-1942 • H 1, 35 (20284) Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1941-1948 • H 1, 35 (22479) Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1942-1949 • H 1, 35 Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1960-1963 • H 1, 35 (33612) Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1963-1967 • H 1, 35 (39436) Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1971-1972 • H 1, 35/1/4 (8797) Secondary schools, 1919-1939 Also see H 1, 35/3/ & H 1, 25/22 files for annual and monthly reports of school medical inspectors (1931-1947 & 1946 -1970) and H 1, 35 files also on sex hygiene, health camps, hearing, dental health, pre-schools, backward children, diet, child labour. 156
List B: General Maori Health Files
A. 1890 – 1920 Archives New Zealand, Wellington Department of Health Files • H 1, 36 (13303) Sanitation in Maori settlements - general, 1919-1930
Department of Maori Affairs Files • MA 23/14 Report on Maori Councils, 1906-1907
B. 1920 - 1940 Department of Health Files • H 1, 172/21/52 Miscellaneous - Annual report - Maori Hygiene, 1921-1927 • H 1, 194/1 Maori Hygiene - General 1928-1936 • H 1, 194/1 (11560) Maori Hygiene - General 1936-1939 • H 1, 194/1/3 Maori Hygiene - Native health, 1920-1937 • H 1, 194/1A Maori Hygiene - Maori health - newspaper cuttings, 1938 • H 1, 194/10 Maori Hygiene - Native health-Indigent Maoris - Relief by Native Department, 1934-1935 • H 1, 194/17 Maori Hygiene - Maori welfare - old age pension for Maoris - question of payment in cash or goods, 1936-1937 • H 1, 194/2 Maori Hygiene - monthly reports, 1925-1927 • H 1, 160 (12038) Native medical services - general, 1927-1939
Department of Maori Affairs Files • MA W 2490, 36/3/1 box 76 Maori Health Inspectors, 1928-1933 • MA 1/648, 36/1 pt 1 Welfare - general, 1935-1944 • MA W 2490, 36/3 pt 1 box 74 Health & Hygiene, 1932-1956
C. 1940 - 1980 Health Department Files • H 1, 1936 194/1 Maori health - Maori Hygiene, Maori health - General, 1939-1965 • H 1 169/24/18 Maori Hygiene - 21 July - 14 November, 1952 • H 1, 194/25 Maori Hygiene - 18 December 1941 - 14 May 1953, 1941-1953 157
Department of Maori Affairs Files • MA 1/649, 36/1 pt 3 Welfare - general, 1947-1950 • MA 1/649, 36/1 pt 4 Welfare - general, 1950-1952 • MA 1/649, 36/1 pt 5 Welfare - general, 1953-1954 • MA 1/649, 36/1 pt 6 Welfare - general, 1954-1956 • MA 1/650, 36/1 pt 10 Welfare - general, 1962-1963 • MA 1/650, 36/1 pt 7 Welfare - general, 1956-1958 • MA 1/650, 36/1 pt 8 Welfare - general, 1959-1960 • MA 1/650, 36/1 pt 9 Welfare - general, 1960-1961 • MA 1/651, 36/1 pt 11 Welfare - general, 1964-1968 • MA 1/651, 36/1 pt 12 Welfare - general, 1968-1972 • MA 1/652, 36/1 pt 13 Welfare - general, 1972-1975 • MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 2 box 74 Health & Hygiene, 1958-1960 • MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 3 box 74 Health & Hygiene, 1960-1962 • MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 4 box 75 Health & Hygiene, 1963-1967 • MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 5 box 75 Health & Hygiene, 1968-1971 • MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 6 box 75 Health & Hygiene, 1972-1975
Maori Purposes Board (Fund Control) Meetings • H 1, 194/11 Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori Purposes Board (Fund Control) meetings, 1935-1938 • H 1, 194/9 Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori Purposes Board (Fund Control) meetings, 1934-1940 • H 1, 194/9 Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori Purposes Board (Fund Control) meetings, 1940-1961
Maori Health and Hygiene Conferences • H 1, 194/8 Maori Hygiene - Conference on Maori Health, 1933-1936 • H 1, 2628 194/8 Maori Hygiene - Conference on Native Health, 1936-1964 • H 1, 2628 194/8/1 Maori Hygiene - Conference on Maori Health, 1939, 1938-1941
Maori and disease - general • H 1, 131/124 (9388) Statistics of disease among Maoris, 1929-1934 • MA W 2490, 36/3/6 box 79 Typhoid Fever, 1932-1950 158
Disease - General • H 1, 131/4 files - Typhoid (Enteric fever) • H 1, 131/5 files - Plague • H 1, 131/6 files - Cholera and Malaria • H 1, 131/7 files - Goitre • H 1, 131/9 files - Polo • H 1, 131/2 files - Smallpox NB: Many other diseases have own bar series in H 1, 131/
Archives New Zealand, Auckland Waikato Area Health Board, Health Development Unit • YCBE 1990 70d Maori Hygiene Maori Buildings and Sanitation General, 1936-1939 • YCBE 1990 77d Maori Hygiene - Maori Councils, 1936-1966 • YCBE 1990 77b Maori Hygiene - proposed Maori survey, 1954-1959 • YCBE 1990 79b Maori and Polynesian Health - general, 1968-1972
Department of Maori Affairs, Rotorua District Office • BAJJ 4945 1465a Welfare - Health matters 1949-1960
Maori and TB Tuberculosis was a significant health problem for Maori communities but the extent to which this was the case in the inquiry district is unclear. There are a number of general files on Maori and TB covering the 1930 to 1950 period and it is possible that these may contain material relevant to the inquiry district, but time did not permit these to be scoped. There is also some secondary literature regarding Maori TB rates, the impact of poor housing and living conditions on those rates and the Crown’s response to the problem of TB in the Maori population. These include: • Lynda Bryder, ‘If preventable, why not prevented?: the New Zealand response to Tuberculosis, 1901 - 1940’, Lynda Bryder (ed) A Healthy Country: Essays on the Social History of Medicine, Bridget Williams Books, Wellington, 1991, pp 109 - 127 • Thomas C Lonie, ‘Some social factors in relation to Tuberculosis’, New Zealand Medical Journal, Feb 1947, 46(251), pp 25-31
There is also a good summary of the Crown’s response to TB rates amongst Maori, and some material on TB cases reported amongst Maori at Taumaranui and Jerusalem in Rose, 2004. 159
Files on Maori and TB - Archives New Zealand, Wellington • H 1, 131/3/136 (9151) TB Maoris, 1930-1939 • H 1, 130/18 (24375) TB in Maoris - general, 1940-1951 (series binder says this file is missing) • H 1, 130/18/1 (20099) TB in Maoris - hospital accommodation, 1941-1947 • H 1, 130/18/1 (24374) TB in Maoris - hospital accommodation, 1942-1948 • H 1, 194/27 (16944) Hutments for TB Maoris, 1941-1945 • H 1, 194/27 (35351 or 2628?) Hutments for TB Maoris, 1944-1956 • H 1, 194/27 (B 126) Hutments for TB Maoris, 1936-1941 • MA W 2490, 36/12, pt 2, box 107 Tuberculosis, 1947-1952 • MA W 2490, 36/12, pt 3, box 107 Tuberculosis, 1952-1954 • MA W 2490, 36/12, pt 4, box 107 Tuberculosis, 1955-1958 • MA W 2490, 36/12, pt 5, box 108 Tuberculosis, 1958-1961
Maori and Influenza Although influenza was common amongst Maori in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, the 1918 influenza pandemic took a particularly heavy toll in many Maori communities. It is unclear what the impact of the pandemic was on Maori communities in the inquiry district or what measures were taken to assist Maori in the inquiry district suffering from the disease. The standard works on the 1918 Epidemic are both by Geoffrey Rice (with the assistance of Linda Bryder): • Black November: the 1918 Influenza Epidemic in New Zealand (1st edition), Allen & Unwin NZ Ltd/Historical Branch Department of Internal Affairs, Wellington, 1988
• An revised and substantially enlarged edition has recently been published, Black November: the 1918 influenza pandemic in New Zealand, Canterbury University Press, Christchurch, 2005
The following journal articles may also be useful: • Geoffrey Rice, ‘Maori Mortality in the 1918 Influenza Epidemic', New Zealand Population Review, 9: 1, April 1983
• Ian Pool, ‘The Age-Sex Distribution of Maori Mortality in the 1918 Pandemic of Influenza', New Zealand Population Review, 9: 2, July 1983 160
In addition, Rose, 2004 makes some comment on reports of Influenza amongst Maori in the Wanganui area. She gives figures from the 1921 census for Maori deaths in the Kaitieke County (the far western area of the inquiry district that included Taumarunui). She was unable to locate similar figures for the Waimarino or Wanganui counties.
There are also some primary sources relating to the influenza pandemic that may hold material relevant to the inquiry district. There are some general Health Department files, H 1, 169/ files, at Archive New Zealand Wellington on Influenza. In addition there is the report of the Royal Commission on the 1918 epidemic: AJHR 1919, H-31A Sir John E Denniston, Influenza Epidemic Commission, 1919 and an Archives New Zealand, Wellington file containing material from that inquiry: • ADBZ 16164 H3 1 Commission of inquiry into influenza epidemic, 1919 - transcripts of evidence (including some submissions) Gazette notice appointing Commission, Interim report and final report, 1919
Other Maori Health Topics - Archives New Zealand, Wellington Vaccination • H 1, 19 (B 5) Vaccination - general - public vaccinators, 192-1937, also H 1, 161, 1918 -1932
Maori Maternal and Infant Health • H 1, 13/7/2 (8436) Maori Infant mortality, 1934-1937 • H 1, 13/7/3 (3437) Maori Infant welfare, 1935-1936 • H 1, 13/7/4 (13084) Maori maternal welfare, 1930-1938 • MA W 2490, 36/3/5 pt 1 box 79 ante-natal: post-natal care, 1930-1959
Maori and Alcohol • AAFB 632 W3463 box 7 194/24 Maori Hygiene - consumption of liquor by Maoris, 1939-1954 • MA 1/662, 36/14 pt 1 Drinking, 1936-1947 • MA 1/662, 36/14 pt 2 Drinking, 1948-1951 • MA 1/663, 36/14, pt 3 Drinking, 1950-1952 • MA 1/663, 36/14, pt 4, Drinking, 1952-1955 • MA 1/663, 36/14, pt 5 Drinking, 1955 • MA 1/664, 36/14, pt 6 Drinking among Maori, 1955 • MA 1/664, 36/14, pt 7 Drinking, 1956-1957 161
3.6 Maori and Education Services
3.6.1 Introduction This chapter identifies and discusses primary and secondary sources relating to access to and participation and achievement in early childhood, primary, secondary, and tertiary education by Maori living in and around the National Park inquiry district between 1890 and 1990. As participation in tertiary education was, until the last few decades of this period, limited to a few, sources dealing with trade and other post-secondary training for Maori are also discussed in this chapter.
3.6.2 Early Childhood Education Early childhood education is a relatively recent phenomenon for the majority of the New Zealand population, with kindergartens and play centres established in many towns from the 1960s onwards and day care centres and creches appearing in urban areas from the early 1980s. Kohanga reo, Maori-language immersion daycare centres, began to be established from the early 1980s. Williams, (Wai 262 #K3), pp 168 - 173 provides an excellent overview of the Crown’s policies and practices with regard to bilingual schools, kohanga reo and kura kaupapa Maori.
During this scoping exercise only one file regarding the participation of Maori children in early childhood education in and around the inquiry district came to light at Archives New Zealand, Wellington: MA 1/781, 57/2/16 Pre-school centre, Ohakune, 1963.
However, there are a number of secondary sources that provide statistical data and discussion of trends in Maori participation in early childhood education at a national level. These could form a useful background to exploring the issue in the inquiry district. Statistics New Zealand website http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/grwt-in-ch-ed.htm provides a brief summary and bar graph of the numbers of Maori children enrolled in kohanga reo, other early childhood centres, and total pre-school enrolments for the 1986-1996 period. They also provide figures for the growth rate in Maori and non-Maori early childhood enrolments over this period. Hui Taumata 2005, ‘Maori in Early Childhood Education and Schools’, Ministry of Education, 2005, for Huui Taumata 2005 provides tables, graphs and discussion on Maori participation in early childhood education and compares rates of participation with those of non-Maori for the period 2000-2003. A more systematic search for Ministry of Education and Education Review Office publications may provide further national data. 162
3.6.3 Primary Education This section identifies and evaluates the sources relating to primary education available to Maori in the inquiry district from 1890 to 1990. The section is divided into two parts, the first examining sources relating to Native/Maori schools and the second to sources for Education Board schools.
3.6.3(a) Native/Maori Schools i) Introduction
Maori primary school education began in the missionary period and continued throughout the 1860s in and around Pakeha settlements. In 1867 the Native Schools Act was passed to provide a national system of schools for Maori. By 1870 there were only 13 government day schools for Maori.110 However, by July 1879 57 Native primary schools had been established, and the administration of these was transferred from the Department of Native Affairs to the Education Department. For the next 90 years the Native primary schools were administered by the Education Department ‘as a self-contained national system, quite separate from the regional education boards set up two years earlier to administer New Zealand’s state primary schools.’111 By 1907 there were 97 Native schools and this grew to 166 by 1955. In 1947 they were officially renamed Maori schools. ‘During the late 1950s and throughout the 1960s Maori schools were gradually transferred to the public schools system, administered by education boards. In 1967 the government announced that all Maori schools would be transferred to board control within the next few months.’ The Maori schools system finally came to an end in February 1969.112 ii) Secondary Sources
There are a number of sources that provide a comprehensive overview of the Native school system. J M Barrington and T H Beaglehole, Maori Schools in a Changing Society: An Historical Overview, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, Wellington, 1974 discuss Native schools in their chronological account of the development of Maori education. While their focus is often on officials and policy their account does contain useful factual material. Two more recent books on the Native school system are the standard texts on the topic. Simon 1998 is a useful overview. The Native schools’ educational, medical and community building roles are covered and there is a useful timeline of key events, legislation and dates (xv - xix) with
110 J M Barrington and T H Beaglehole, Maori Schools in a Changing Society: An Historical Review, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, Wellington, 1974, p 101, 105 111 Barrington and Beaglehole, 1974, p 122 163 summaries of the key pieces of legislation. There is a good overview of the legislation and regulations establishing Native schools (pp 11-18). Of particular interest to this scoping report are chapters on ‘The Community and the Native School’ (pp 22-34) and ‘The Pupils of Native Schools’ (pp 35 - 53). There is a very useful list of Native school including their dates and locations (Appendix 4 pp 139 - 147). The book is well illustrated with photographs - those of interest to the wider Taupo/National Park/Whanganui area are: • Pupils and parents outside Karioi Native school 1907 (p 31) • Karioi School Committee 1908 (p 31) • Pupils in classroom at Karioi Native school (holding up their slates with drawings of fish on them), 1908 (p 107) • Photograph of Agnes Grant, teacher at Karioi Native school 1898 - 1904 (p 60)
Simon and Smith, 2001 is an enlarged study with a more academic focus on perceptions and representations around the question of the State’s agenda (of ‘civilising, race and assimilating’). It draws on the perceptions of teachers, pupils and officials and looks at the motivations of Pakeha and Maori teachers for entering and leaving the Native school service, their selection, appointment and qualifications. There is an examination of school committees and the teacher’s role in the community (from a teacher and official perspective). There is also a discussion of the politics surrounding the handover of Native schools to Education Boards in the 1950s. There is a very full bibliography of sources on Maori education and the education system in general (pp 343 - 352). In addition, the Crown’s policy and practice with regard to Maori language in education is covered thoroughly by Williams, (Wai 262 #K3), pp 115 - 173.
There is also a very useful comment on the difficulties faced by the Maori schools branch in applying to the Education boards for assistance in building and maintaining schools in Erik Schwimmer, ‘Government and the Changing Maori’ New Zealand Journal of Public Administration, 22(2), 1960, pp 13 - 37.
In addition to this background material, secondary sources also contain statistics about the numbers and percentage of Maori children attending Native schools in New Zealand at different dates. Orange, 1977 gives figures for total number of children in Native and state primary schools in 1935. Beaglehole, 1957, pp 103 - 123 gives similar figures for 1954. The 1960 Hunn Report provides figures for the number and percentage of Maori children attending all primary schools for the years 1930, 1940 and 1950. They also show the number and percentage of Maori
112 Judith Simon (ed), Nga Kura Maori: The Native School System, 1867 - 1969, Auckland University Press, Auckland, 164 children attending Native schools and state primary schools. These statistics are drawn from several tables in the statistical supplement to the Hunn report: • Maori Primary Schools (Graph) • Maori Schools: Numbers Attending • Maori Schools: Number of iii) Primary Sources
A useful and comprehensive guide to education sources is the Archives New Zealand reference guide No. 5: Education, May 2005. It provides a summary of education legislation, lists of archives holdings and AJHR and New Zealand Gazette sources for primary, secondary and university education. There is also a useful map on the back cover showing education board districts and country boundaries. Appendix 4: Nga Kura Maori o Aotearoa: list of Native Schools 1879 - 1969 in Simon, 1998 was helpful in identifying Native schools in and around the inquiry district. The schools identified are (name, location and dates in existence): • Karioi: Mt Ruapehu, 15km east of Waiouru, 1898-1928 • Moawhango: 10km north-east of Taihape, 1944-?113 • Otukou/Te Rato: Lake Rotoaira, Tongariro District, 1921-1978114 • Pukawa: Southern shore of Lake Taupo, 1894-1897 (relocated to Tokaanu) • Tokaanu: Southern shore of Lake Taupo, 1897-? • Tokaanu Convent: Southern shore of Lake Taupo, known as St Joseph’s 1905-1940, dates uncertain. • Turangi Native School115 Only two Native Schools, Tokaanu and Otukou, were in the vicinity of the inquiry district. Karioi Native School in the Whanganui inquiry district may also have attracted pupils residing in and near the southern and eastern boundaries of the National Park inquiry district. Its history has been covered in Rose’s socio-economic report for the Whanganui inquiry. In addition to the two Native schools mentioned above the Tokaanu Convent was a church school where a number of pupils were Maori: the school was inspected by Education Department inspectors and is included in official statistics published in the Appendices to the Journals of the House of Representatives.
1998, pp 18 - 19 113 This appears to be incorrect as local history of Moawhango has school logs going back into the 1890s 114 This list has no date but it is apparent from BAA 1001, 424b, 44/4, Maori Schools - building and site file - Otukou, 1919 - 1933, Archives New Zealand, Auckland that the school opened in 1921. Gardiner, 1993 indicates that the school closed in 1978 115 Simon does not list this school but there is a Maori Affairs file for it for 1944, which should be looked at to see if the school ever came into operation. 165
Attendance figures for Native schools are available in schedules included in the Native Schools Annual Reports AJHR E-2. The data presented below were obtained by sampling these reports at five yearly intervals from 1890. However by 1930 individual schools are no longer listed (except Tokaanu Convent) instead the number of Native schools in each county is noted. As a result, the data valuable for Native school attendance do not go beyond 1930 and are rather patchy. Almost constant changes were made as to how the ethnicity of pupils was classified, making the construction of a time series of the numbers of Maori and Pakeha pupils in a school impossible. The data below, therefore, simply show total pupil numbers at the end of each year and the average pupil attendance for each year. Blank spaces indicate years when no data for that school were published. Note that average pupil attendance can be higher than the number of pupils because in some cases pupil numbers at other point during the year exceeded the end of year number. 166
Pupil Numbers Sum of Pupils Year School 1900190519101915 1922 19251930 19351940 Otukou 20 23 Tokaanu 563742586256 Tokaanu Covent 44 62 42 32 40 45 47 Grand Total 56 37 86 120 124 111 40 45 47
Average Attendance Sum of Average attendance Year School 1900190519101915 1922 19251930 19351940 Otukou 20.1 22 Tokaanu 43.3 36 37 52 63.8 56.7 Tokaanu Covent 36 51 33.3 27.7 Grand Total 43.3 36 73 103 117.2 106.4
Native Schools: Attendance 70
60
50
40
30
20 Number of Pupils of Number 10
0 1900 1905 1910 1915 1922 1925 1930 1935 1940 Years
Otukou Tokaanu Tokaanu Covent 167
Tokaanu Native School: Attendance 65 60 55 50 45 40 35 30 25 20 Pupil Numbers 15 10 5 0 1900 1905 1910 1915 1922 1925 1930 1935 1940 Pupil NumbersYear Average Attendance
Tokaanu Convent: Attendance 65 60 55 50 45 40 35 30 25 20 Pupil Numbers Pupil 15 10 5 0 1900 1905 1910 1915 1922 1925 1930 1935 1940 Pupil Numbers YearAverage Attendance
Otukou Native School: Attendance 24 22 20 18 16 14 12 10 8 Pupil Numbers Pupil 6 4 2 0 1900 1905 1910 1915 1922 1925 1930 1935 1940
Pupil Numbers Average Attendance 168
It appears that both the Tokaanu Native School and the Tokaanu Convent were considerably larger than the Native School at Otukou, having between 50 and 60 pupils at their peak in the 1915 to 1925 period. In comparison, Otukou pupil numbers stayed static at around 20 to 23.
It appears that Tokaanu Native school was established in 1905 with an initial rush of enrolments. Five years later numbers had dropped but grew steadily, peaking at 62 by the end of 1922. Interestingly at the same time as the Tokaanu Native school roll grew the Convent’s roll fell sharply. It is possible that the two schools were in competition with one another.
A limited set of records for some of these schools is available at Archives New Zealand Wellington and Auckland. A list of these files appears at the end of this chapter as List A. There are a number of different types of files: • Building and Site files: These are the main correspondence files and should be consulted first. The earlier volumes are more detailed, later files tend to contain a larger proportion of administrative material which is less useful. • Conveyance & board, school transport files: contain correspondence regarding transport for pupils attending the school. These often shed light on resourcing issues, location of Maori population and the barriers faced by pupils and the community in attending schools. • Equipment & supplies files: tend to be routine requests for classroom equipment and supplies • Garden files: generally just deal with the landscaping and planting of school grounds • Log Books: Diary-style logs kept by the teacher/head teacher of the school. These often contain observations on living conditions in the community, reasons for children being absent (such as church meetings, illness and seasonal labouring), notes on medical aid given, problems encountered, and the general progress and achievement of pupils. Williams, (Wai 262 #K3) ‘Appendix. Native schools: Teacher’s Log Books’ provides some further information about the holdings of log books in archives and other repositories and the use of log books as a historical source. • Register of admissions, progress and withdrawals: Each child is listed by name in the index and given a register number. The main part of the book has a page for ‘Register of Admission’ on the left hand side and ‘Progress and Withdrawal’ on the right hand side. However the line of data reads across both pages. The following data is entered: - Register number - Former register number (for re-admitted pupils) 169
- Date of admission (or re-admission) - Name in full - Name and address of parent or guardian - Date of birth - Last school attended before admission to this school - Highest standard reached before admission to this school - Date (month & year) of passing standards (I - VI) - Last date of attendance - Week in which name was removed from attendance register - Highest standard for which certificate has been issued - Destination on leaving (can be a place or an occupation)
• Inspector’s reports: These are generally written on the standard form used for Native schools and give the following data: a) General report showing number of children (male and female, Maori and European) in each class level, total number of pupils examined and total on the roll, average attendance for four previous quarters, whether the records (Admission - register, Daily register, Summary, Examination-register & Log book) were in order. There are also comments regarding discipline, classroom tone, cleanliness, manners and general behaviour of children, cleanliness of buildings and office, condition of books and furniture, gates and fences, gardens and grounds. There are comments on the suitability of the timetable, scheme of work and method of teaching. b) Examination report showing each class level, the numbers of male and female pupils, their average age and how many had been promoted to a higher class during the year. There are also comments of groupings of various ages into classes and on the disposition of staff, as well as reports on the progress of pupils in each subject area and a section for special remarks. c) Candidates for Certificates of Proficiency or Competency d) Annual Examination: For each class level pupils are listed (name and age), time since admission, attendance since last visit of inspector, marks in each subject.
3.6.3(b) Education Board Schools i) Introduction
Secondary sources make it clear that a large proportion of Maori children attended state primary schools administered by Education Boards rather than Native schools. Beaglehole, 1957, pp 103 - 170
123 cited 1954 figures showing that nationally ‘over 60 percent of Maori children are educated in public primary schools’. The 1960 Hunn Report included figures showing that in 1930, 57 percent of Maori children attended state primary schools, and by 1958 this had risen to 71 percent. Rose, 2004 states that ‘less than a third of Whanganui Maori children of school age were enrolled at Native schools in 1915.116 ‘In her discussion of Maori education in the 1940s Rose states that, ‘with increasing migration to urban areas, an increasing proportion of Whanganui Maori attended public schools rather than Native schools.’117 ‘By 1964, there were approximately 150 children at the Maori schools at Parikino, Matahiwi, Otukou, Pamooana and Pipiriki and Convent schools at Ranana and Jerusalem compared with some 3000 children at public primary schools.’118 Given that this was a consistent national and regional trend it would be interesting to see if the same pattern occurs in the inquiry district. ii) Secondary Sources
There is an adequate body of secondary sources outlining the establishment and administration of state primary schools in New Zealand. There is also some comment in secondary sources regarding the typical barriers Maori faced in attending state primary schools. There are a number of local and school histories for townships in and around the inquiry district which could be consulted to provide a picture of what state primary schools were established, their locations, dates and number of pupils attending. These include: • Rodger Douglas Win, Waiouru School 25th Jubilee: Historical Notes, Waiouru, 1973 • Pihanga School Closure Reunion, Labour Weekend, 1983, Tongariro Welfare Association, Turangi, 1983 • Ron Cooke, Kakahi Memories: To commemorate the Kakahi School 85th Jubilee, Easter 1994, C & S Publications, Taumarunui, 1994 • Kakahi School: Jubilee Magazine, Kakahi School Jubilee Committee, 1959 • Kakahi School 75th Jubilee, celebrated 3rd to 6th February 1984, C & S Publications, Taumaranui, 1984. • Owhango School Jubilee, 1910 - 1960, Taumaranui Press Printery, Taumaranui, 1960 • Ohakune Primary school 75th Jubilee 1972, Central Jubilee Committee, Ohakune, 1972 • Souvenir booklet of St Joseph's Convent School, Ohakune: Golden Jubilee, 1918 - 1968, Raetahi Printing Co, Raetihi, 1968 • 1909 - 1959, Rangataua School Golden Jubilee, January 1959, Taihape Times, Taihape, 1959
116 Kathryn Rose, ‘Whanganui Maori and the Crown: Socio-Economic Issues’, March 2004, Wai 903 #A61, p 271 117 Rose, 2004, p 471 118 Rose, 2004, p 534 171
• R A L Batley, Moawhango Valley and School: a short history of the inland Patea published to commemorate the diamond jubilee of the Maowhango Maori School, 1897 - 1957, Maowhango School Jubilee Committee, 1958
Rose, 2004 noted that in the Whanganui inquiry district:
Not only did Maori attending public schools face cultural and language barriers, they were also subject to criticism because they were more likely to suffer from skin diseases such as hakihaki (scabies) and epidemic disease. Whanganui Maori were generally poorer than their Pakeha counterparts and their inferior living conditions meant they were less able to maintain adequate standards of hygiene and were more vulnerable to disease.119
She offers a detailed case study of how these factors were played out in Raetihi between Maori and Pakeha communities with children attending the Raetihi primary school in 1913. Rose, 2004 also provides an account of Maori attendance at the Karioi Native School from the 1890s to the 1920s.
The only specific secondary material on Maori attendance at state primary schools in and around the inquiry district is very recent. Catherine Kitto, Schools in Tuwharetoa Rohe Baseline Data, Minstry of Education, Wellington, 2000 draws conclusions about the overall quality of primary education in the Tuwharetoa rohe and comments on current issues. Included in this report are statistical summaries of each primary school in the Tuwharetoa rohe using 2000 education data. Each summary gives the and location of the school and comments on: - Decile, - school roll, - staff, - Resource Teachers: Learning and Behaviour for Maori, - pupil/teacher ratio, - Board of trustees, - Te reo instruction, - Property [buildings and facilities], - financial status, - Technology status [IT facilities], - Board of Trustees Chairperson’s/Principal’s report
119 Rose, 2004, p 272 172
- ERO reports.
3.6.4 Secondary Education 3.5.4(a) Secondary Education in New Zealand Maori received secondary education at state high schools, district Maori High Schools and denominational boarding schools. The best summary of the establishment and administration of these various types of secondary schools can be found in John Barrington, ‘Learning the 'Dignity of Labour': Secondary education policy for Maoris', New Zealand Journal of Educational Studies, 1988; 23(1), pp 45-58. A more detailed account can be found in Barrington and Beaglehole, 1974.
These sources touch on the provision of scholarships to Maori to attend secondary schools. The role of the Maori Educational Foundation in providing scholarships and trade training for Maori should be investigated with regard to the inquiry district. Background on the Maori Educational Foundation can be found in Pearson, 1962, pp 148 - 180. More detail can be found in Erik Schwimmer, ‘The Maori Education Foundation', New Zealand Quarterly Review, vol. 12, July 1962, pp 7 - 11. There was also the Te Makarini Scholarship, a memorial scholarship in memory of Sir Donald McLean, available to pupils of Native schools to attend denominational boarding schools. Details of scholarship candidates are available in the Native Schools Annual Reports AJHR E-2. There are occasional successful applicants from the inquiry district.
A recent statistical overview of Maori participation in and achievement in secondary schools appears in Hui Taumata 2005, ‘Maori in Early Childhood Education and Schools’, Ministry of Education, 2005, for Hui Taumata 2005. No doubt a search of Ministry of Education and Education Review Office (ERO) publications would uncover further national statistics.
3.5.4(b) Maori in Secondary Education in the National Park Inquiry District Rose, 2004 provides an extensive discussion of secondary educational qualifications, destinations of school leavers and opportunities for trade and other training during the 1950 - 1970 period. This includes references to Ruapehu College, Taumaranui High School and Tokaanu District Maori High School. In addition, Rose’s discussion suggests that the reports of Maori Affairs District Welfare Officers may prove to be a fruitful source of material. A tangata whenua witness who was a senior teacher at Tokaanu District High School (later Tongariro College) during the construction of the Tongariro Power Development Scheme from 1964 onwards provides an 173 insight into the impact that rising rolls and an influx of families from outside the area had on the educational and social conditions at the school.120
Again, the only secondary research on Maori secondary education in the inquiry district is two recent studies of education in the Tuwharetoa rohe. Kitto, 2000 is the more detailed, providing in-depth discussion of enrolment and quality of education at Tongariro High School in Turangi and Taupo-nui-a-Tia College, Taupo. Buddy Mikaere and Gail Loane, Education in Tuwharetoa: A survey of students, parents, schools and communities, Tuwharetoa Maori Trust Board/Ministry of Education, Wellington, 2001 is much more a social survey with only very general conclusions drawn about factors influencing Maori educational outcomes in the Tuwharetoa rohe. Bain, 2002, indicates that Tongariro High School suffered from falling rolls and concerns about management, staffing and student behaviour in the 1990s.
Statistics New Zealand reports on Tamariki and Rangatahi provide data on the highest qualification of parents by age groups and family type. At a local level, Statistics New Zealand Community profiles provides data on the highest qualification of people living in various towns in and around the inquiry district from the 2001 census. Wilson, 1989 shows highest qualification data for those sampled, as a bar graph. However neither of these sources have separate data for Maori.
3.6.5 Maori Employment Training in New Zealand 3.6.5(a) Secondary Sources Given that until relatively recently most school leavers, including Maori school leavers, did not go on to university, trade and other training for school leavers was an important aspect of education. This was often overseen by the Department of Maori Affairs in the post 1945 period. A good introduction to the role of the Department is provided by Aroha Harris, ‘Maori and ‘the Maori Affairs’, Bronwyn Dalley and Margaret Tennant (eds), Past Judgement: Social Policy in New Zealand History, Otago University Press, Dunedin, 2004. Figures showing the probable destinations of Maori pupils leaving public secondary schools in 1955 are included in a discussion of educational trends in Beaglehole, 1957, pp 103 - 123. Pearson, 1962, pp 148 - 180 makes some comments regarding the limited nature of apprenticeship schemes for Maori school leavers in the mid-1950s. The 1960 Hunn Report gives figures for the total number of Maori in apprenticeships and shows how under-represented Maori were in this training in comparison to the proportion of Maori in the general population.
120 Waitangi Tribunal, Turangi Township Report 1995, Brookers, Wellington, pp 67 - 68, citing Wai 84 #A21 evidence of 174
3.6.5(b) Primary Sources As this was largely the responsibility of the Department of Maori Affairs after the Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act 1945, reports of Maori Affairs District Welfare Officers and other Maori Affairs files from this period may prove to be a fruitful source of material. (See files listed in the previous chapter). However it is likely that a search of these files would be time consuming and produce only a limited amount of fragmented material relating to this inquiry district.
3.6.6 Tertiary Education The proportion of the general population (and the Maori population) obtaining a tertiary education was strictly limited until at least the 1970s. So far nothing specific to the inquiry district has been located. There are some mentions of the link between Maori attendance at denominational boarding schools and subsequent attendance at universities in the 1950s in Pearson, June 1962, pp 148 - 180. An overview of statistics relating to Maori attendance and achievement at tertiary level in the post-1980 period is provided by Hui Taumata 2005, ‘Maori in Tertiary Education: A Picture of the Trends’, Ministry of Education, 2005, for Hui Taumata 2005. This can be supplemented with several brief reports from Statistics New Zealand using 2001 census data. These are ‘Increase in post-compulsory education’ http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/inc-in-comp-edu.htm and ‘Improved attainment levels’ http://www.statsgovt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/ial.htm. Sholeh A Maani, Secondary and Teritary Education Attainment and Income Levels for Maori and Non-Maori over Time, Treasury Working Paper 00/18, 2000 compares income levels of Maori and non-Maori holiding various secondary and tertiary qualifications.
3.6.7 Conclusion The sources identified and sampled in the course of this scoping report on Maori and education in the National Park inquiry district are able to identify the location and dates of operation of Native schools, and state primary and secondary schools and in the vicinity of the inquiry district. However the material available appears too fragmented and incomplete to provide a comprehensive picture of Maori use of these educational institutions or their levels of achievement.
The one set of material that is reasonably complete is that for Native schools in and around the inquiry district. There are several possible uses for the data in these files. The first is to use the
Grace Family, pp 7 - 13 175 register of admissions, progress and withdrawals for Tokaanu and Otukou Native schools as raw data for a statistical analysis. This could include pupil numbers, ages, place of residence, absentee levels, rates of disrupted education (by tracking pupils who leave and re-enrol), educational achievement and destination of school leavers. The second is to use the more comprehensive files for Otukou Native School to examine Maori community dealings with the Crown over the provision of education and to discuss barriers faced by Maori children in the settlement in attending and completing primary education. It is possible that this could be part of a wider case study that deals with economic and social conditions in Otukou 176
List A: Native Schools Files for the National Park Inquiry district - Archives New Zealand, Wellington and Auckland
Karioi Native School Archive New Zealand, Auckland • BAAA 1003, 1h Maori schools - log book - Karioi, 1898-1901 • BAAA 1003, 1I Maori schools - log book - Karioi, 1901-1903 • BAAA 1003, 1j Maori schools - log book - Karioi, 1903-1904 • BAAA 1016, 11d, 37/8/9 Gardens - Karioi, 1906-1919
Moawhango Native School Archives New Zealand, Wellington • MA 1/465, 21/4/74 Moawhanga [sic] Native School, 1946
Archives New Zealand, Auckland • BAAA 1004, 4a Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Moawhango, 1916-1951 • BAAA 1004, 4b Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Moawhango, 1897-1921
Otukou Native School Archives New Zealand, Wellington • AAQB W4073, 269, 31/471 Otukou Native School, Te Rato, 1926-1980 • ABDV W3571, 922, 181/37 School subject files - Otukou Maori - general, 1966
Archives New Zealand, Auckland • BAAA 1001, 424b, 44/4 Maori Schools - buildings and site files - Otukou 1919-1933 • BAAA 1001, 424c, 44/4 pt 1 Maori Schools - buildings and site files - Otukou 1933-1947 • BAAA 1001, 424a, 44/4 pt 2 Maori Schools - buildings and site files - Otukou 1947-1952 • BAAA 1001, 425b, 44/4 pt 3 Maori Schools - buildings and site files - Otukou, 1952-1960 • BAAA 1001, 425c, 44/4 pt 4 Maori Schools - buildings and site files - Otukou, 1961-1967 • AATE 10882, A986, 128a, 11/11 Schools - Otukou Native School, 1969 • BAAA 1001, a, 44/6 989 Maori Schools - general correspondence and inspector's reports - Otukou, 1930-1937 • BAAA 1001, 16d, 44/1/44 Maori Schools - attendance returns - Otukou, 1926-1946 177
• BAAA 1001, 809b, 44/5 pt 1 Maori Schools - equipment & supplies - Otukou, 1934-1956 • BAAA 1001, 878a, 48/8 pt 1 Maori Schools - conveyance & board, school transport - Otukou, 1930-1937 • BAAA 1001, 879a, 48/8 pt 2 Maori Schools - conveyance & board, school transport - Otukou, 1936-1938 • BAAA 1001, 880a, 44/8 pt 3 Maori Schools - conveyance & board, school transport - Otukou, 1937-1945 • BAAA 1001, 880b, 44/8 pt 4 Maori Schools - conveyance & board, school transport - Otukou, 1946-1951
Tokaanu Native School Archives New Zealand, Auckland • BAAA 1004, 12j Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Tokaanu, 1895-1914 • BAAA 1004, 12k Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Tokaanu, 1935-1944 • BAAA 1004, 13a Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Tokaanu, 1914-1935 • BAAA 1016, 12c, 37/8/87 Gardens - Tokaanu, 1906-1917 • BAAA 1016, 4a, 37/11/9 Workshops and technical education - Tokaanu, 1909-1947
Turangi Native School Archives New Zealand, Wellington • MA 1/465, 21/4/73 Turangi Native School, 1944 178
4. Conclusions
4.1 Introduction As indicated in the introduction to this report, the way in which the boundaries of the National Park inquiry district have been configured poses significant challenges for research into socio- economic issues. The inquiry district began as an overlap district between the Whanganui iwi and hapu to the south and Ngati Tuwharetoa to the north. It was proposed as a way of ensuring that both iwi groups could have their issues relating to the mountains Ruapehu, Tongariro and Ngauruhoe, and the Tongariro National Park that surrounds these peaks, heard in the same inquiry. As a result claimant pleadings on socio-economic issues are very general, making little reference to specific legislation, locations or actions of the Crown.The other consequence of defining the inquiry boundaries in this way is that all of the significant centres of population and economic activity lie immediately outside the National Park inquiry and fall into the Whanganui inquiry (to the south) or the Central North Island inquiry (to the north). Therefore, research that does not take account of these population centres and confines itself strictly to the inquiry district would fail to make sense of patterns of Maori population change, and settlement patterns, involvement in economic activities and access to and use of health and education services.
This difficulty is compounded by the fact that the inquiry district cuts across at least two major tribal areas. As a result Maori communities with customary connections to the land included in the inquiry district also have similar connections to land in the adjacent inquiry districts. It is, therefore not really possible to investigate socio-economic issues at an overview level in the Park district alone. The results from the scoping exercise suggest that instead a localised case study on specific issues or a Maori community within the National Park inquiry district would be more useful. What follows is a summary of this report’s findings regarding sources relevant to each of the three questions in the commission.
4.2 Sources Relevant to Maori Population and Settlement Patterns In fulfilment of commission question 2(a) this report surveyed data relating to Maori population and settlement patterns within the National Park inquiry district. The results suggest that there is sufficient material to name and accurately locate on maps Maori kainga and other townships in and around the inquiry district for the period between 1890 and 1925. This would provide a picture of the settlement pattern in the area for the first three decades of the twentieth century. 179
A source of reliable and comprehensive Maori population figures for the inquiry district could not be found. Secondary sources draw upon census data and so they can only provide county and territorial authority level statistics for Maori population. The census data has a number of limitations in terms of accuracy, changing county boundaries and definitions of who is counted as Maori. This leads to the conclusion that Kukutai, Pool & Sceats reached in their report, that the changing nature of the census ‘makes time-series analysis impossible at a sub-national level.’ 121 As the inquiry district takes in parts of four, and at times five, counties, tabulating Maori populations for those counties does not produce a set of data that accurately reflects the Maori population in the inquiry district. Other sources such as Maori voters’ and electoral rolls and Native school records provide only approximate indications of where Maori were living at particular dates. Native school registers of admissions, progress and withdrawals could be statistically analysed to chart patterns of migration of those pupils to and from destinations within and outside the inquiry district. However only the Otukou, Tokaanu and perhaps Moawhango Native schools have enough data for such an analysis and the numbers of pupils who did move may actually be too small to be statistically significant. In the absence of accurate population data, a useful analysis to determine migration trends is not possible.
4.3 Sources Relevant to Economic and Employment Opportunities Question 2(b) of the commission related to sources that provide evidence about a number of avenues of economic opportunity and income for Maori. These include customary resources, farming, forestry, tourism and hydro-electric schemes. Only scattered sources relating to the nature, extent, duration and location of customary resource use by Maori in the National Park inquiry district during the twentieth century were found. These limited sources indicate that there was ongoing customary resource use by Maori in the inquiry district and that the gathering of indigenous fish (particularly at Lake Rotoaira) and trout, muttonbird and other forest birds continued in some places up till the 1950s. It is unclear, however, from the documentary sources scoped how widespread these practices were, how they changed over time, or what impact Crown regulation had on the use of customary resources.
The sources relating to Maori participation and success as farmers and as wage labourers in the agricultural sector in the National Park inquiry district are limited. Annual sheep returns offer a potentially fruitful source of data providing the names, locations and flock numbers for Maori sheep farmers in the inquiry district over the first half of the twentieth century. However, there is little previous research that would explain the trends indicated in the statistics Valuation rolls
121 Kukutai, Pool & Sceats, 2002, p 16 180 showing land ownership details including, landowners, occupiers, capital and unimproved valuations, lease and rental details may be an untapped source of information indicating ownership and land use. Given a short amount of time, these rolls would be most useful if focusing on a small number of land blocks such as for a localised community case study.
There appears to be very little material available regarding Maori employment in indigenous timber-milling companies or in state forests. Archives files on timber leases on Maori land appear to be a fruitful avenue for further research. Of these the leases and timber mills at Otukou appear to have the most comprehensive set of sources. If the Maori Trustee was acting as an agent for Maori owners then there may be important files at the Office of the Maori Trustee in Wanganui and Rotorua.
Secondary sources indicate that Maori in the National Park inquiry district had little involvement in tourism ventures, either as owner-operators or employees, until the last few decades. This lack of involvement means that a search of general Tourism Department files at Archives New Zealand is unlikely to be fruitful. There is, however, a body of material on iwi and hapu efforts to develop tourist trout fishing and related recreational activities on Lake Rotoaira and other waterways from the 1920s onwards.
Material relating to Maori employment on the Tongariro Power Development scheme, and other employment this scheme generated in Turangi and the surrounding area, is insufficient to provide a clear and comprehensive account. Likewise, the material relating to the Crown responses to Maori unemployment in the wake of the scheme’s completion is too fragmented to provide a reliable overview account.
4.4 Sources Relevant to Income Levels, Housing, Health and Education Services In relation to question 2(c) of the commission regarding Maori income levels, housing and living conditions and access to health and education services, this report concludes that sources relating to Maori levels of employment/unemployment and income are unable to provide data specific to the inquiry district. Data from the 1981 - 2001 period is able to indicate broad regional trends, but beyond this it does not appear possible to discuss Maori employment/unemployment and income in the inquiry district in any accurate or meaningful way. The sources explored in this scoping report regarding Maori housing provision and conditions in the National Park inquiry district do not appear to provide sufficient material to construct a clear or comprehensive picture of Maori housing conditions. 181
The overwhelming impression of this scoping exercise is that there is a substantial amount of primary source material on Maori health services nationally for the period up to the 1950s, less so for the remainder of the century. Although there may be relevant material in these files, this material is very scattered and a considerable amount of time would be required to gather and analyse it. There is, however, a coherent body of file material relating to the Tuwharetoa Trust Board’s development of a package of health care, including Maori district nurses, hospital care and dental facilities, for Ngati Tuwharetoa people from the 1930s onwards. The Health Department, Department of Maori Affairs and various hospital boards were also involved.
The sources identified and sampled in the course of this scoping report on Maori and education in the National Park inquiry district are able to identify the location and dates of operation of state primary and secondary schools and Native schools in the vicinity of the inquiry district. Again, this material is insufficient to provide a comprehensive picture of Maori use of these educational institutions or their levels of achievement. Given enough time, the register of admissions, progress and withdrawals for Tokaanu and Otukou Native schools could be used for a statistical analysis. This could include pupil numbers, ages, place of residence, absentee levels, rates of disrupted education (by tracking pupils who leave and re-enrol), educational achievement and destination of school leavers. The files for Otukou Native School contain material to make an assessment of the dealings of that Maori community with the Crown over the establishment and running of the school possible for the period 1919 to 1969.
The final chapter of this report suggests a number of options available to the Tribunal in light of these conclusions. 182
5. Recommendations
For the reasons outlined above, a thematically organised overview report of socio-economic issues affecting Maori in the inquiry district in the 1890 - 1990 period is not feasible. However, a number of options that the Tribunal may consider in light of this scoping report are set out below.
5.1 Option 1: Placing existing material on the Wai 1130 Record of Inquiry A) Deirdre Gardiner’s book, He Ohaki na nga matua tupuna ko Okahukura: The Story of a Tuwharetoa Wharepuni, Otukou Marae Committee, Turangi, 1993 could be placed on the Record of Inquiry.
The book, which appears to have been commissioned by the Otukou Marae Committee, provides a significant source of material relating to the Otukou community. The book’s sources appear to be largely oral, with sections recounting whakapapa and the lives of prominent members to the community alternating with brief chapters on various aspects of life in the community, including the economic opportunities available to those who lived there. Gardiner recounts in detail the types of birds and fish gathered, how these were preserved and used, as well as the general locations from which these resources were taken. There is also a brief paragraph discussing customary use of the Ketetahi springs. She provides a brief but useful description of the types and extent of crops and domestic livestock around the Otukou settlement in the first half of the twentieth century. There is a section on the timber mills in the district and a mention of the flax mill at Otukou with some comments on the development of infrastructure (roads, stores and taxi and postal services) in the district. There is also an interesting account of the establishment of the Ratana faith in the area. The book is well illustrated with photographs including a view of the settlement in 1905, photographs of Otukou Native School in 1949, and Otokou marae in 1993.
5.2 Option 2: Commission Further Research
A) Socio-economic Issues and their impact on the Maori Community at Otukou, c.1880 - c.1965 There is a body of source material sufficient for the Tribunal to consider commissioning a community-focused socio-economic case study examining the economic opportunities, social services and living standards of the Maori community at Otukou, near Lake Rotoaira in the northern part of the inquiry district. 183
Investigating the role of the Crown in response to Maori attempts to establish and develop economic activities on Maori-owned land around Otukou could provide the Tribunal with an example of how economic activities unfolded in a Maori community in the inquiry district over the late nineteenth century and first half of the twentieth century. A community-focused study would have the advantage of connecting the different issues or categories examined in this scoping report to one another, and ultimately connecting these to a specific community. This would articulate local histories of community, land, land development and socio-economic change, rather than try to describe higher regional trends, effectively in isolation from one another. Any recommendation for an Otukou socio-economic case study, however, must be qualified by saying that the resulting study may not be as comprehensive as desired because the sources relating to economic activities on Maori land in the vicinity of Otukou vary in quantity and quality. The material on Maori involvement in sheep farming or flax milling identified in this scoping report would not be sufficient to draw useful conclusions in terms of the importance of these economic opportunities to Maori at Otukou. The material on indigenous forestry leases on the blocks surrounding Otukou is more substantial (see option 2B below).
There is also some material on primary education in the settlement. A systematic analysis of rolls, registers and inspector’s reports may allow conclusions to be drawn about Maori attendance and education achievement for the period that the school operated.122 The gathering and analysis of the material would be time-consuming and it is unclear at this point whether a statistical analysis is viable. Again, there does not appear to be sufficient material in the sources canvassed in this scoping report for a full examination of the housing, living conditions and nature and extent of health services for Maori at Otukou. Any material that is gleaned from the Native school and timber lease files relating to health and living conditions is likely to be fragmentary.
Given these difficulties with sources and the limited time available for further commissioned research at this stage of the inquiry process, it is unlikely that further sources could be located in a shortened time frame that would prove particularly fruitful. As a result an Otukou socio- economic case study may offer evidence that is uneven in quality and quantity. An estimate minimum time frame would be 16 weeks.
It should also be noted that given the general nature of the socio-economic pleadings, such a specific community case study is unlikely to provide findings that could be generalised across the district. Although the range of dominant economic activities and availability of sources make 184
Otukou a suitable community for a case study, there are no specific pleadings related to Otukou. Maori electoral statistics presented in the second chapter of this report strongly suggest that the great majority of those of those living at Otukou during the twentieth century affiliated to Ngati Hikairo hapu and Ngati Tuwharetoa iwi. Therefore a report on this community would only likely provide evidence relating to the socio-economic issues of these claimant groups.
B) Indigenous Forestry Leases on Maori Land in the National Park Inquiry District There are enough sources relating to indigenous timber leases and timber mills on Maori land in the blocks surrounding Otukou for the Tribunal to commission a case study on these leases and their economic outcomes, particularly revenues from royalties and wages earned by local Maori employed in the felling and milling of the timber from the 1930s to the early 1960s.
Archival files have been found for three leases: • Mr J Bishara, Taumaranui lease of Okahukura 8M2B3B (2,222 acres) for a five year lease term from January 1936
• Otukou Timber Company lease of Okahukura 8M2C2C (1,915 acres) for a term of ten years from May 1931.
• Weir & Kenny Limited, Otukou lease of Okahukura 6A2, Blocks III & IV Tongariro Survey District, term of lease unknown but file dates are 1960-1961
Valuation rolls may also be a useful source of information for a study into this issue. These indigenous timber lease agreements were important commercial agreements entered into by Maori owners for economic benefit. A case study could investigate the terms of the lease agreements and whether this generated the expected income for Maori owners. In particular, the report may give an indication of the impact of restrictions on alienation on the ability of Maori owners in commercially developing their forest resources. The case study could also assess the nature, extent and duration of employment opportunities for Maori owners in the sawmills run by the lesees. In addition, the research could provide an insight into the nature of the role played by the District Maori Land Board and the Maori Trustee as agents for the owners. This could assist the Tribunal in answering Statement of Issues questions relating to the impact of
122 These records can not be photocopied and all data inputting would need to be done on-site at Archives New Zealand in Auckland 185 restrictions on alienation and to the role of the District Maori Land Boards in administering Maori land in the district.123
The case study could fill a noticeable gap in the existing casebook research on forestry. Walzl, ‘Maori and Forestry (Taupo, Kaingaroa, Rotorua), 1890-1990’, October 2004 does provides a brief narrative of the involvement of the Crown in two of these forestry leases, however his report is primarily concerned with issues surrounding Crown attempts to acquire the land involved rather than examining the economic outcomes of the leases. 124
Sufficient archival material has been located to make a brief case study feasible. Some further research into a limited number of block files at the Maori Land Court and Maori Trustee would also be required. Legislative background has been covered extensively in the casebook and could be briefly summarised as required in the report. It is estimated that a case study could be completed in six to eight weeks.
5.3 Option 3: Dealing with Issues in Tangata Whenua Evidence The contents of this scoping report could be drawn to the attention of parties to the inquiry and the Tribunal may wish to call for tangata whenua evidence on the following issues: a) The experiences of iwi and hapu using the trout fishery at Lake Rotoaira both as a food source and as an opportunity to develop a tourist venture. b) The experiences of iwi and hapu in tourism within the inquiry district, either as owner- operators or employees, including any difficulties they have encountered with regard to obtaining concessions to operate tourist ventures in the Tongariro National Park. c) The experience of iwi and hapu in the removal of the community at Huimako overlooking Otukou so that blasting at Otukou Quarry could take place in 1964. d) The experiences of iwi and hapu in relation to official responses to the activities of tohunga in the inquiry district. e) The experiences of iwi and hapu in accessing and utilising health, housing and education services over the course of the twentieth century.
123 National Park Statement of Issues, December 2005, 7.4.5 and 7.4.4(c) respectively 186
f) The experiences of those involved with the Tuwharetoa Trust Board programme to improve Maori health and living conditions from the 1930s onwards by provide water supplies, sanitation, district nurse, hospital and dental services.
5.4 Comment on options These options are those considered most useful to the Tribunal and parties arising from the scoping exercise at this stage. Option 1 requires no research and can be actioned immediately. Of the two options requiring further commissioned research, option 2(B) could be completed in the shorter time frame of 6 to 8 weeks and would likely provide useful evidence relating to the particular issue of indigenous timber lease agreements for a specific Maori community. It could not, however, necessarily be considered as representative due to its focus on the Otukou community. Option 3 is a matter for inquiry parties to consider (if they have not already done so) should the Tribunal elect to call for oral evidence on these specific issues.
124 Walzl, ‘Maori and Forestry (Taupo, Kaingaro, Rotorua), 1890-1990’, October 2004, Wai 1130, #A44, pp 342 - 347 187
6. Bibliography
6.1. PRIMARY SOURCES Archives and Manuscripts Archives New Zealand, Wellington
DEPARTMENT OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS, HEAD OFFICE (AAAC) AAAC W3207, 57, WIL 22/8/5, State Forest Lands - Wellington Conservancy, 1978-1982
TOURIST & PUBLICITY DEPARTMENT, HEAD OFFICE (AABN) AABN 408, 1909/757, Charges made by Maoris for right to fish in Tongariro River, 1909 AABN 851 W3096, 7, 11/1, pt 5, Fishing regulations and licences and guides, 1979-1982 AABN 851, W3096, 83, 63/16 pt 1, THC Tokaanu Hotel, 1932-1976
DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH, LOWER HUTT OFFICE (AABQ) AAQB W4073, 269, 31/471, Otukou Native School, Te Rato, 1926-1980
NEW ZEALAND FOREST SERVICE, HEAD OFFICE (AADY) AADY W3564, 15, 6/3/42/4 pt 1,Taurewa SF 42 - East and West Blocks - Wellington Conservancy (Maori Leases), 1920 AADY W3564, 15, 6/3/100 pt 2, Karioi SF 100 - Wellington Conservancy, 1948-1961 AADY W3564, 26, 36/3100 pt 1, Working Plan - Karioi S.F. [State Forest] 100 - Wellington Conservancy, 1948-1962
DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH, HEAD OFFICE (AAFB) AAFB 632 W3463 box 7 194/24, Maori Hygiene - consumption of liquor by Maoris, 1939-1954
NEW ZEALAND TIMBER LANDS LTD, WANGANUI DISTRICT (AANQ) AANQ W3797, 19, 30/100/5/3, Re-establishment of Karioi SF 100, 1968-1969 AANQ W3797, 25, 92/1/100, Karioi SF 100 roads and bridges, 1977-1979
DEPARTMENT OF CONSERVATION, HEAD OFFICE (AANS) AANS W3546 box 3 WIL 1/6/17, Legislation - breaches and prosecutions of wildlife legislation - Waimarino Acclimatisation Society district, 1969-1975 AANS W3832 box 4 2/19/6, Waimarino Acclimatisation Society - Game Season, 1967-1977
WANGANUI EDUCATION BOARD RESIDUAL MANAGEMENT UNIT (ABDV) ABDV W3571, 922, 181/37, School subject files - Otukou Maori - general, 1966 188
TE PUNI KOKIRI WELLINGTON (ABJZ) ABJZ 4948, 7a, 8/5/1 pt 1, Taurewa Tribal Committee, 1947-1986 ABJZ 4948, 7g, 7/7/13, REAP (Rural Education Activities programme) - central plateau, 1967- 1988 ABJZ 4948, 8a, 7/7/13 pt 1, REAP (Rural Education Activities programme) - central plateau, 1982-1989 ABJZ 4948, 8b, 7/7/17, survey on unemployment, n/d ABJZ 4948, 9c, 7/3/3 pt 1, Joint ventures, 1988-1989 ABJZ 4948, 9d, 7/3/3 pt 2, Joint ventures, 1988-1992 ABJZ 4948, 9e, 7/3/11/1, Access training - Central Organic Gardens, 1988 ABJZ 4948, 10b, 7/3/11 pt 1, Access, 1988-1990 ABJZ 4948, 10c, 7/3/11 pt 1, Access, 1988-1989 ABJZ 4948, 11b, 7/3/0 pt 1, Vocational training (vol. 1), 1988-1989 ABJZ 4948, 11a, 7/3/0/1 pt 1, Vocational training (vol. 1), 1990 ABJZ 4948, 12d, 7/2/1 pt 1, Turangi and Taupo, 1988-1991 ABJZ 4948, 17b, 7/3/13, Trade trainees, 1988-1990 ABJZ 4948, 22a, 7/7/1 pt 1, COGS (Community Organisations Grant Scheme), 1988-1991 ABJZ 4948, 23c, 7/7/5 pt 1, Turangi Enterprise Agency & Youth Development, 1987-1991 ABJZ 4948, 28a, 8/3/5 pt 1, marae - Otukou, 1949-1991 ABJZ 4948, 30d, 5/5/3, Plateau Enterprises Ltd, 1987-1989
TE PUNI KOKIRI, WANGANUI REGIONAL OFFICE (ABRP) ALL FILES RESTRICTED ARBP 6844 4598/22, 7/0/12 pt 1, District sub-offices (correspondence with housing), 1945-1992 ABRP 6844 W4598/22, 7/0/33 pt 1, Housing Schedule, Taumarunui-Tokaanu, 1948-1984 ABRP 6844 W4598/23, 7/0/59 pt 1, Raetihi - Ohakune Housing, 1948-1956 ABRP 6844 W4598/23, 7/0/59 pt 2, Raetihi - Ohakune Housing, 1956-1961 ABRP 6844 W4598/23, 7/0/59 pt 3, Raetihi - Ohakune Housing, 1960-1974 ABRP 6844 W4598/23, 7/0/59 pt 4, Raetihi - Ohakune Housing, 1974-1981 ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 1, Housing sections - General, 1967-1971 ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 2, Housing sections - General, 1971-1975 ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 3, Housing sections - General, 1975-1980 ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 4, Housing sections - General, 1980-1982 ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 5, Housing sections - General, 1982-1983 ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 6, Housing sections - General, 1983-1986 189
ABRP 6844 W4598/24, 7/0/66 pt 7, Housing sections - General, 1986-1992 ABRP 6844 W4598/26, 7/0/66/4 pt 1, Housing sections - Raetihi and Ohakune, 1956-1971 ABRP 6844 W4598/26, 7/0/66/4 pt 2, Housing sections - Raetihi and Ohakune, 1974-1984 ABRP 6844 W4598/26, 7/0/66/4 pt 3, Housing sections - Raetihi and Ohakune, 1984-1990 ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/7 pt 1, Housing sections - Turangi, 1964-1968 ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/7 pt 2, Housing sections - Turangi, 1968-1977 ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/7 pt 3, Housing sections (Turangi), 1977-1987 ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/7 pt 4, Housing sections (Turangi), 1988-1990 ABRP 6844 W4598/28, 7/0/66/10 pt 1, Housing sections - National Park, 1965-1989 ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/66/15 pt 1, Maungaronga Marae (Housing cases - Ohakune), 1983-1990 ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/66/19 pt 1, Turangi Housing - General, Tuwharetoa, n/d ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/67 pt 1, Annual Reports - Housing, 1967-1974 ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/67 pt 2, Annual Reports - Housing, 1974-1988 ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/72 pt 1, Survey of housing localities where bad conditions exist, ABRP 6844 W4598/29, 7/0/72 pt 2, Survey of housing localities where bad conditions exist, 1963-1990 ABRP 6844 W4598/32, 7/0/89 pt 1, National Housing Survey, 1962-1971 ABRP 6844 W4598/32, 7/0/90 pt 1, Housing - Remote and rural areas, 1961-1983 ABRP 6844 W4598/33, 7/0/137 pt 1, Housing Survey-Raetihi/Ohakune/Taihape areas, 1985 ABRP 6844 W4598/34, 7/0/142/1 pt 1, Maungarongo Papakainga, Pauro Marino Trust (Ohakune), 1990-1991 ABRP 6844 W4598, 179, 31/2/4/3/2 pt 1, Maori Welfare - community work - Maori associations Otukou Maori Committee, 1951-1978
DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH, HEAD OFFICE (ADBZ) ABJZ 4948, 11c, 7/2/25, Temporary housing register, n/d ABJZ 4948, 12e, 7/2/1,Turangi & Taupo Housing, 1988-1989 ABJZ 4948, 13c, 7/2/1/3, Housing reports, 1989-1991
DEPARTMENT OF CONSERVATION, BAY OF PLENTY CONSERVANCY (BAHT) BAHT 5118 box 6a 2/19/5 pt 1, Acclimatisation Societies - Waimarino Acclimatisation Society Appointment of Rangers, 1969-1985
NEW ZEALAND FOREST SERVICE (F) F 1, 9/2/9, Pukawa and Ohuanga Blocks, 1920-1942 190
F1, 18/3/66, Weir and Kenny Limited, Native timber sale Waimana 2D Wellington Conservancy, 1943 – 1947
F1 18/3/87/9, Lake Timber Company Limited sale Maori Land Pukawa 2G2 Lot 9 Wellington Conservancy, 1951-1954
F1 18/3/97, Hopkins, Spiers and Winger, Pukawa 2F, Wellington Conservancy, 1948-1957 F1 18/3/209/2, Incorporated owners. Valuation for Maori land Board. Mangahouhou 2B Wellington Conservancy, 1948-1954
F1 18/3/209/5, Lake Timber Co. Mangahouhou 2B lots 5-5A Wellington Conservancy, 1952-1954 F 1, 18/3/232, Timber Appraisal Urewera Blks 2E, 1C1, 1C2 & 1C3 Maori Land, Wellington Conservancy
F1, 18/3/232, Marton Sash and Door Timber Company Limited and Hopkins Spiers and Wanger Limited, Mill number 64 National Park Wellington Conservancy (Question of black marketing), 1943-1952
F1, 19/3/53, Pokaka Timber Company Mill Number 53 Wellington Conservancy (policy of selling State Forest cutting areas to large or small companies), 1943-1956
F1 19/3/65, Molt and Sons Urewera Block 2E, 1C1, 1C2, 1C3 Wellington Conservancy, 1952-1954
F1, 19/3/129, Dominion Timber Company Limited, Mill number 129 Wellington Conservancy- contains lengthy review of sawmilling operations on Egmont Box concession area, 1943-1952
F1, W3129, 53, 6/3/42/2 pt 1, State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Tongariro -Taurewa number 4 Block, 1947-1948
F1, W3129, 54, 6/3/42/4 pt 2, State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Tongariro Taurewa East and West Blocks, 1920-1962
F1, W3129, 54, 6/3/66 pt 1, State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Oio, 1921-1968
F1, W3129, 54, 6/3/85/1 pt 1, State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy – Rangataua Contracts for Post Splitting and Delivery, 1948-1958 191
F1, W3129, 54, 6/3/85 pt 2, State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Rangataua, 1948-1974
F1, W3129, 54, 6/3/88 pt 1, State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Kaitieke, 1923-1961
F1, W3129, 55, 6/3/97, pt 6, State Forest Areas - Wellington Conservancy - Erua, 1957-1969
F1W3129, 145, 18/3 pt 3 Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy – general, 1957-1961
F1W3129, 145, 18/3 pt 4, Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy – general, 1961-1972
F1W3129, 146, 18/3/83 pt 1, Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy – Waimanu Sawmilling Company/Hopkin, Spiers and Winger - Waimanu 2F Block, Block VIII Puketi SD 4 Blk 1, Pihinga SD, 1947-1964
F1W3129, 146, 18/3/83/0 pt 1, Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land – Wellington Conservancy - Forest Service Timber Appraisal - Waimanu 2F Blk - Blk VIII, Puketi SD and Blk I Pihanga SD Copies of Maori Trustees versus Waimanu Sawmilling Company, 1960-1961
F1W3129, 146, 18/3/83/2 pt 1, Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy - Waimanu Sawmilling Company - Waimanu 2F Block, Lot 2 - Block I Pihanga SD, 1951-1962
F1W3129, 146, 18/3/84 pt 2, Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy – Hautu Blks - Blks IV, VIII, XII Pihanga SD & Blks I, II, V, IX, Waiotaka SD, 1955-1960
F1W3129, 146, 18/3/84 pt 3, Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy – Hautu Blks - Blks IV, VIII, XII Pihanga SD & Blks I, II, V, IX, Waiotaka SD, 1960-1965
F1W3129, 146, 18/3/210 pt 1, Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Henderson & Pollard - Mangahouhou 3A blk - blks IV, VIII Puketi SD, 1953-1961
F1W3129, 147, 18/3/234 pt 1, Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Waimanu 2G3 Blk - Blks V, VI Waimanu SD & Blks III, IV Tongariro SD & Blks VIII, IX Puketi SD & Blks I, II Pihanga SD, 1950-1963 192
F1 W3129, 147, 18/3/235 pt 1, Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - J N Bishara/Cherrie Sawmilling Company - Mangahouhou 3D blk - Blk VIII, Puketi SD, 1954-1961
F1, W3129, 147, 18/3/242 pt 1, Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land – Wellington Conservancy - Weir and Kenny Limited - Okahukura 6A2 Block - Blocks III, IV Tongariro Survey District, 1960-1961
F1W3129, 147, 18/3/242 pt 2, Licences to cut on Native or Maori land - Wellington Conservancy –Weir and Kenny Limited - Okahukura 6A2 Blk - Blks III, IV Tongariro SD, 1960-1961
F1W3129, 147, 18/3/243 pt 1, Licences to Cut on Native or Maori Land - Wellington Conservancy - Mountain Timbers Limited - Waimanu 2G1 Blk - Blk VI, Puketi SD, 1960-1961
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/52, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Carter Merchants (Ohakune) Limited/ Bennett and Punch Limited - Ohakune - Section 2, Block V, Karioi Survey District, 1943-1970
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/63, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Truck Sawmilling Company - Erua - Section 31, Block VII, Manganui Survey District, 1943-1960
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/56, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Kings Speirs and Company - Raurimu - Section 31, Block XII, Katieke Survey District, 1943-1963
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/68, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Ketetahi Timber Milling Company - Mangatepopo - Okahukura, Block VII, Tongariro Survey District, 1943-1962
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/78, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Retaruke Timber Company/Hopkins Spier and Winger Martin Sash - Erua - Block VIII, Manganui Survey District, 1943-1967
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/154, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Mountain Timbers Limited/ Wanganui Sash and Door - Erua - Block VIII, Manunui Survey District, 1943-1961
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/56, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Kings Speirs and 193
Company - Raurimu - Section 31, Block XII, Katieke Survey District, 1943-1963
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/164, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Raurimu Sawmilling Company - Raurimu - Section 26, 27, Block XII, Katieke Survey District, 1943-1963
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/172, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Pokaka Timber Company - Taurewa - Block II, Tongariro Survey District, 1943-1963
F1, W3129, 156, 19/3/187, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Weir and Kenny Limited - Otukou - Section 2E, Block I, Pihanga Survey District, 1943-1965
F1, W3129, 157, 19/3/239, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Pokaka Timber Company - National Park, 1949-1966
F1, W3129, 157, 19/3/421, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Waterson Brothers and MacDonnell - National Park - Section 42, Block XIII, Tongariro Survey District, 1949-1967
F1, W3129, 157, 19/3/249, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Waimanu Sawmilling Company/Hopkins, Speirs and Winger Limited - Otukou - Waimanu 2F, Block I, Pihanga Survey District, 1950-1960
F1, W3129, 157, 19/3/244, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - J.M. Bishara/Cherrie Sawmilling Company/Ruapehu Timber Company - Mangahouhou - Block IV, Puketi Survey District, 1950-1961
F1, W3129, 157, 19/3/277, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - W. Crighton and Son Limited/Renown Timber Company/Lloyd and McKenzie - Ohakune, 1952-1965
F1, W3129, 158, 19/3/328, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - E.H. Cole/E.W.J. King/National Park Timber Company/Horopito Sawmilling Company - Horopito - Section 20, Block XVI, Manganui Survey District, 1957-1970
F1, W3129, 158, 19/3/343, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Fletcher Timber Company - Turangi, 1960-1972
F1, W3129, 158, 19/3/365, Sawmill Registration - Wellington Conservancy - Carter Merchants 194
(Ohakune) Limited - Ohakune - Section 5, Block VI, Karioi Survey District, 1967-1970
F1W3129, 165, 20/3/42/2, Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - A J Hinds – Tramway Licence - Blk VIII, Manganui SD - Tongariro SF, 1947-1949
F1W3129, 165, 20/3/42/4, Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - G McDonnell and Waterson Brothers - Roadway Licence - Blk XVI, Kaitieke SD - Blk XIII Tongariro SD – Tongariro SF, 1948
F1, W3129, 165, 20/3/42/5, Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - King Speirs and Company - Roadway Licence - Block XII, Katieke Survey District - Block IX, Tongariro Survey District - Tongariro State Forest, 1948-1954
F1W3129, 165, 20/3/97/2, Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - C McDonnell – Tramway Licence - Blk VIII, Eru SF - Manganui SD, 1930-1934
F1, W3129, 165, 20/3/97/4, Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - Marton Sash and Door-Housing Site Lease - Block VIII Eura State Forest Manganui Survey District, 1947-1950
F1, W3129, 165, 20/3/97/5, Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - Marton Sash and Door - Sawmill Site Lease - Tramway Licence, Block VIII Eura State Forest Manganui Survey District, 1936-1960
F1W3129, 165, 20/3/100/1, Privileges in State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - G Syme and Company - Sawmill Site Lease - Blk XII Karioi SD - Karioi SF, 1927
F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/232, Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - King Speirs and Company - Sawmill Area 232 - Block IX Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1958-1964
F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/249, Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - K.R. Kapoor Limited - Sawmill Area 349 - Block X - Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1966-1968
F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/257, Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy – Pokaka Timber Company - Sawmill Area 257 - Block I - Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey 195
District, 1958-1964
F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/314, Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy – Raurimu Sawmilling Company - Sawmill Area 314 - Block IX - Tongariro State Forest – Tongariro Survey District, 1962-1966
F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/329, Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy - K.R. Kapoor Limited - Sawmill Area 329 - Blocks VI, X - Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1963-1965
F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/339, Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy – Dominion Timber Company - Sawmill Area 339 - Blocks II, VI - Tongariro State Forest - Tongariro Survey District, 1964-1966
F1, W3129, 178, 23/3/42/360, Timber Sales - Standing Timber - Wellington Conservancy – Dominion Timber Company - Sawmill Area 360 - Block IV, Waimanu Survey District and Blocks II, III - Tongariro State Forest, 1965-1969
F1W3129, 211, 30/3/100 pt 6, Forestry management - silvicultural management - period reports - State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - Karioi, 1953-1963
F1W3129, 211, 30/3/100/1, Forest Management - silvicultural Management - period reports – State Forests - Wellington Conservancy - Karioi Nursery, 1931
F1W3129, 217, 31/3/97, Forestry Inventory - Wellington Conservancy - Erua, 1925-1959
F1W3129, 240, 36/3/85, Forestry operation and management - Wellington Conservancy – Rangataua State Forest, 1952-1969
F1W3129, 280, 67/3/85, Departmental Logging Operations - Wellington Conservancy – Rangataua State Forest, 1952-1958
F1W3129, 280, 67/3/100, Departmental Logging Operations - Wellington Conservancy - Karioi State Forest, 1955-1978 196
DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH, HEAD OFFICE (H) H 1, 13/7/2 (8436), Maori Infant mortality, 1934-1937 H 1, 13/7/3 (3437), Maori Infant welfare, 1935-1936 H 1, 13/7/4 (13084), Maori maternal welfare, 1930-1938 H 1, 19 (B 5), Vaccination - general - public vaccinators, 1922-1937 H 1, 21/104 (11349), Maori girls as nurses, 1938-1941 H 1, 21/104 (23043), Maori girls as nurses, 1940-1949 H 1, 35 (B 8), Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1935-1940 H 1, 35 (20284), Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1941-1948 H 1, 35 (22479), Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1942-1949 H 1, 35, Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1960-1963 H 1, 35 (33612), Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1963-1967 H 1, 35 (39436), Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1971-1972 H 1, 35/1 (11566), Medical Inspections of schools Child Hygiene - general, 1935-1942 H 1, 35/1/4 (8797), Secondary schools, 1919-1939 H 1,, 35/1/11 (B 8), Native schools, 1935-1940 H 1,, 35/1/11 (17773), Native schools, 1941-1946 H 1, 35/78 (8911), Enquiry into conditions of rural school children, 1926-1930 H 1, 36 (13303), Sanitation in Maori settlements - general, 1919-1930 H 1, 36 (37923), Sanitation in Maori settlements - general, 1937-1950 (note in series binder says this file is missing) H 1, 36/74 (37930), Tongrio (tuwhere toa) [sic] [Title on front of the file reads ‘Sanitation of Maori Settlements - Tongariro (Tuwharetoa) District’], 1937-1940 H 1, 44/1/32, Native Schools: Cleanliness, Health, Sanitation, Epidemics, 1903-1964 H 1, 74/1/5 (11189), Wanganui Hospital Board reports, 1921-1940 H 1, 74/3 (B 42), Taihape Hospital, 1919-1935 H 1, 74/3/1 (19386), Taihape Hospital - buildings, 1940-1945 H 1, 74/4 (19384), Raetihi Hospital, 1927-1943 H 1, 74/4 (B 42), Raetihi Hospital, 1911-1933 H 1, 92/42 (45534), Wanganui HB - Taihape Hospital - general, 1939 H 1, 92/42 (45535), Wanganui HB - Taihape Hospital - inspection reports, 1921-1968 H 1, 121/19 (B 75), Maori Health Councils - Tongariro, 1919-1928 H 1, 121/19 (B 75), Maori Health Councils - Tongariro, 1928-1935 H 1, 121/19 (B 131), Maori Health Councils - Tongariro, 1935-1938 H 1, 130/18 (24375), TB in Maoris - general, 1940-1951 (series binder says this file is missing) H 1, 130/18/1 (20099), TB in Maoris - hospital accommodation, 1941-1947 197
H 1, 130/18/1 (24374), TB in Maoris - hospital accommodation, 1942-1948 H 1, 131/124 (9388), Statistics of disease among Maoris, 1929-1934 H 1, 131/3/136 (9151), TB Maoris, 1930-1939 H 1, 160 (12038), Native medical services - general, 1927-1939 H 1, 160/6 (13457), Native medical aid - Taupo, 1911-1936 H 1, 160/75 (B 107), Native medical men - general policy, 1927-1939 H 1, 160/75 (17676), Native medical men - general policy, 1938-1941 H 1, 160/75/1 (17677), Native medical men - general, 1936-1939 H 1, 162 (11667), Native schools - general, 1921-1940 H 1, 162 (17964), Native schools - general, 1940-1946 H 1, 169/22/24 (35829), Annual reports of division of school hygiene, 1948-1962 H 1, 169/24/18, Maori Hygiene - 21 July - 14 November, 1952 H 1, 172/21/52, Miscellaneous - Annual report - Maori Hygiene, 1921-1927 H 1, 177/19/2 (13817), Sanitation - complaint re Tokaanu, 1927-1928 H 1, 194, Maori Hygiene - General, 1928-1936 H 1, 194/1, Maori Hygiene - General 1928-1936 H 1, 194/1 (11560), Maori Hygiene - General 1936-1939 H 1, 194/1A, Maori Hygiene - Maori health - newspaper cuttings, 1938 H 1, 194/1/3, Maori Hygiene - Native health, 1920-1937 H 1, 194/1/17 (13934), Maori Hygiene - Native health - Taupo, 1921-1935 H 1, 194/1/19, Maori Hygiene - Native health - Wanganui, 1921-1933 H 1, 194/1/19 (B 125), Maori Hygiene - Native health - Wanganui, 1925-1928 H 1, 194/1/25 (13962), Maori Hygiene - Native health - Wanganui, 1931 H 1, 194/1/3, Maori Hygiene - Native health, 1920-1937 H 1, 194/2, Maori Hygiene - monthly reports, 1925-1927 H 1 194/2/3, Maori Hygiene - Native health - Inspector TRT Hooper, 1927-1931 H 1, 194/2/23, Maori Hygiene - Native health - Tokaanu, 1930-1931 H 1, 194/4 (11685), Employment of Maoris in market gardens, 1929-1939 H 1, 194/8, Maori Hygiene - Conference on Maori Health, 1933-1936 H 1, 194/8, Maori Hygiene - Conference on Native Health, 1936-1964 H 1, 194/8/1, Maori Hygiene - Conference on Maori Health, 1939, 1938-1941 H 1, 194/9, Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori Purposes Board (Fund Control) meetings, 1934-1940 H 1, 194/9, Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori Purposes Board (Fund Control) meetings, 1940-1961 H 1, 194/10, Maori Hygiene - Native health-Indigent Maoris - Relief by Native 198
Department, 1934-1935 H 1, 194/11, Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori Purposes Board (Fund Control) meetings, 1935-1938 H 1, 194/17, Maori Hygiene - Maori welfare - old age pension for Maoris - question of payment in cash or goods, 1936-1937 H 1, 194/18 (8839), Maori Welfare - housing, 1935-41 H 1, 194/25, Maori Hygiene - Privies, 1938-1941 H 1, 194/25, Maori Hygiene - Privies, 1941-1953 H 1, 194/25, Maori Hygiene - 18 December 1941 - 14 May 1953, 1941-1953 H 1, 194/26 (B 126), Maori Hygiene - Maori health - water supplies, 1938-1941 H 1, 194/26 (14428), Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori health - water supply, 1941-1942 H 1, 194/26 (17924), Maori Hygiene - Native health - Maori health – water supply, 1944-1946 H 1, 194/27 (16944), Hutments for TB Maoris, 1941-1945 H 1, 194/27 (35351), Hutments for TB Maoris, 1944-1956 H 1, 194/27 (B 126), Hutments for TB Maoris, 1936-1941 H 1, 1936 194/1, Maori health - Maori Hygiene, Maori health - General, 1939-1965 H 3/1, Commission of inquiry into influenza epidemic, 1919 - transcripts of evidence (including some submissions) Gazette notice appointing Commission, Interim report and final report, 1919 H 4/2, Map of the North and South Islands showing hospital board districts - 10 miles to 1", 1920s
DEPARTMENT OF INTERNAL AFFAIRS (IA) IA1 46/16/17 pt 1, Wildlife - Shooting Season - Game - Waimarino Acclimatisation Society, 1937-1954 IA1 49/2/3, Wildlife - Opossums - Season – Waimarino Acclimatisation Society, n/d IA1 79/69 pt 1, Fisheries - Taupo - Lake Roto-aira - Control of etc., n/d IA1, 79/69 pt 2, Fisheries - Taupo - Lake Roto-aira - Control of etc., n/d IA1, 79/69 pt 3, Fisheries - Taupo - Lake Roto-aira - Control of etc., n/d IA1, W2578, 79/72, Fisheries - Taupo - Lake Rotopounama [sic], 1929-1938
MARINE DEPARTMENT (M) M1 1/7/56, Fishing regulations: Waimarino Acclimatisation Society complaint of management, 1923
DEPARTMENT OF MAORI AFFAIRS (MA) MA 21/1, papers relating to the supply of tanks to Maori houses (special file 217), 1898-1905 MA 21/2, papers relating to the supply of water to pahs and of tanks (special file 218) & file re 199 seed potatoes, 1900-1909 MA 21/3, seed potatoes and vegetables (special file 199), 1906-1907 MA 21/4 2, files regarding seed potatoes and vegetables (special file 200) 1906-1908 MA 21/5, potato blight leaflet - Distribution of leaflet to Maoris (special file 203), 1905 -1906 MA 21/6, potatoes and seeds - general correspondence - 2 files no special file number, 1906-1907 MA 21/7, seed potatoes - refunds (special file 210), 1906-1907 MA 21/8, kumaras from Amercia (special file 211), 1906-1907 MA 21/9, potatoes - arrangements for spraying (special file 209), 1906 MA 21/10, potatoes - reports from school inspectors (special file 207), 1905-1906 MA 21/11, potatoes - applications (special file 207), 1906 MA 21/12, potatoes - applications (special file 212), 1906 MA 21/17, seed potatoes - districts where the need is not great (special file 202), 1906 MA 21/20, medical - general (special file 154), 1906-1919 MA 21/21, medical drugs (special file 155), 1907-1911 MA 23/14, report on Maori Councils, 1906 -1907 MA 31/23, Lake Taupo fishery and Maori fishing rights (special file 137), 1924-1929 MA 31/42, Dr Buck, miscellaneous correspondence and notes, 1909-1925 MA 31/35, file on Maori employment in Chinese market gardens, n/d MA 1/168, 6/0/14 pt 2, medical attendance for Natives, 1933-1942 MA 1/316, 18/1/4 pt 2, contribution to Health Department for Civil List - Native Purposes – for Maori medical services, 1933-1939 MA 1/316, 18/1/4 pt 3, Ccontribution to Health Department for Civil List - Native Purposes - for Maori medical services, 1949 MA 1, 341, 19/1/11, Tongariro Power Development - Head Office Policy File, 1964-1966 MA 1/343, 19/1/27, reports on Tohungaism, 1932-1977 MA 1/465, 21/4/73, Turangi Native School, 1944 MA 1/465, 21/4/74, Moawhanga [sic] Native School, 1946 MA 1/521, 26/6/9 pt 1, Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Medical Services, 1933-1937 MA 1/522, 26/6/9 pt 2, Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Medical Services, 1938-1945 MA 1/522, 26/6/10 pt 1, Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Loans to Natives, 1933-1938 MA 1/522, 26/6/10 pt 2, Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Loans to Maoris, 1938-1953 MA 1/525, 26/6/16, Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Store accounts and Indigent Natives, 1934-1940 MA 1/526, 26/6/19, Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Tongariro Maori Council, 1935-1943 MA 1/526, 26/6/20, Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Dental Clinic and Services, 1936-1939 MA 1/526, 26/6/23, Tuwharetoa Trust Board - Public Convenience, water supply and 200 roading, 1937-1957 MA 1/632, 30/15/33, Housing survey follow up - Taupo (Wanganui) County, 1965-1966 MA 1/660, 36/4/A pt 1, Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1947-1956 MA 1/660, 36/4/A pt 2, Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1950-1951 MA 1/660, 36/4/A pt 3, Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1952-1954 MA 1/661, 36/4/4A pt 5, Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1955 MA 1/661, 36/4/4A pt 6, Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1955-1956 MA 1/661, 36/4/4A pt 7, Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1956-1957 MA 1/662, 36/4A pt 8, Wardens - Maori, general - Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1957 MA 1/648, 36/1 pt 1, Welfare - general, 1935-1944 MA 1/649, 36/1 pt 3, Welfare - general, 1947-1950 MA 1/649, 36/1 pt 4, Welfare - general, 1950-1952 MA 1/649, 36/1 pt 5, Welfare - general, 1953-1954 MA 1/649, 36/1 pt 6, Welfare - general, 1954-1956 MA 1/650, 36/1 pt 7, Welfare - general, 1956-1958 MA 1/650, 36/1 pt 8, Welfare - general, 1959-1960 MA 1/650, 36/1 pt 9, Welfare - general, 1960-1961 MA 1/650, 36/1 pt 10, Welfare - general, 1962-1963 MA 1/651, 36/1 pt 11, Welfare - general, 1964-1968 MA 1/651, 36/1 pt 12, Welfare - general, 1968-1972 MA 1/652, 36/1 pt 13, Welfare - general, 1972-1975 MA 1/662, 36/14 pt 1, Drinking, 1936-1947 MA 1/662, 36/14 pt 2, Drinking, 1948-1951 MA 1/663, 36/14, pt 3, Drinking, 1950-1952 MA 1/663, 36/14, pt 4, Drinking, 1952-1955 MA 1/663, 36/14, pt 5, Drinking, 1955 MA 1/664, 36/14, pt 6, Drinking among Maori, 1955 MA 1/664, 36/14, pt 7, Drinking, 1956-1957 MA 1/689, 44/2 pt 8, Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1959-1961 MA 1/689, 44/2 pt 9, Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1961-1962 MA 1/689, 44/2 pt 10, Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1962-1964 201
MA 1/690, 44/2 pt 11, Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1964-1966 MA 1/690, 44/2 pt 12, Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1966-1968 MA 1/690, 44/2 pt 13, Progress with Housing Programme - general, 1968-1972 MA 1/691, 44/16/1 pt 1, Native housing - quarterly return for government statistician, 1933-1943 MA 1/691, 44/16/1 pt 2, Housing organisation - quarterly return for government statistician - housing organisation, 1944-1951 MA 1/781, 57/2/16, Pre-school centre, Ohakune, 1963 MA W 1369 5a box 23, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902-1920 MA W 1369 5b box 24, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1908-1916 MA W 1369 21a box 24, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902-1914 MA W 1369 21b box 24, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902 MA W 1369 21c box 25, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1903-1919 MA W 1369 21d box 25, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1910-1912 MA W 1369 21e box 25, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1912 MA W 1369 21f box 25, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1912 MA W 1369 22a box 25, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902-1919 MA W 1369 22b box 26, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1904-1919 MA W 1369 23a box 26, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1902-1912 MA W 1369 23b box 26, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1903-1912 MA W 1369 23c box 26, Superintendent of Maori Councils, 1904-1920 MA W 1369, 26/3/1 pt 1 box 14, Maori councils - districts defined, 1900-1940 MA W 1369, 26/3/1 pt 2 box 14, Maori councils - districts defined, 1940 MA W 1369, 26/3 pt 1 box 13, Maori councils - general, 1920-1943 MA W 1369, 26/3 pt 3 box 14, Maori councils - general, 1945-1954 MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 1 box 15, Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1920-1924 MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 2 box 16, Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1924-1928 MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 3 box 16, Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1928-1930 MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 4 box 17, Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1931-1935 MA W 1369, 26/3/2 pt 5 box 17, Members of Maori councils - appointments and gazetting, 1936 MA W 1369, 26/3/22 box 20, Tongariro Maori Council bylaws, 1924-1938 MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 1 box 178, Lake Rotoaira, 1927-1947 202
MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 2 box 178, Lake Rotoaira, 1948-1957 MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 3 box 178, Lake Rotoaira, 1957-1960 MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 4 box 178, Lake Rotoaira, 1961-1972 MA W 2459, 19/1/344 pt 5 box 178, Lake Rotoaira, 1972-1975 MA W 2459, 249, 30/1 pt 2, Maori Housing - general, 1942-1947 MA W 2459, 249, 30/1 pt 3, Housing organisation - general, 1947-1951 MA W 2459, 249, 30/1 pt 4, Housing organisation - general, 1951-1960 MA W 2459, 250, 30/1 pt 5, Housing policy - general, 1956-1959 MA W 2459, 250, 30/1 pt 6, Housing policy - general, 1960-1961 MA W 2459, 250, 30/1 pt 7, Housing policy - general, 1961-1963 MA W 2459, 250, 30/1 pt 8, Housing policy - general, 1963-1967 MA W 2459, 251, 30/1 pt 9, Housing policy and general, 1968-1973 MA W 2459, 251, 30/1 pt 10, Housing - general, 1973-1975 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 4, Housing loan policy, 1947-1950 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 5, Housing loan policy, 1951-1953 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 6, Housing loan policy, 1954-1956 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 7, Housing loan policy, 1956-1958 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 8, Housing loan policy, 1958-1960 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 9, Housing loan policy, 1960-1963 MA W 2459, 253, 30/1/3 pt 10, Housing policy, 1963-1964 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 11, Housing policy, 1964-1966 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 12, Housing policy, 1967-1970 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 13, Housing policy, 1970-1974 MA W 2459, 252, 30/1/3 pt 14, Housing policy, 1974-1977 MA W 2459, 261, 30/1/42 pt 1, Housing loans - lending policy in remote areas, 1954-1968 MA W 2459, 269, 30/3/187, Turangi Housing Survey, 1958 MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 2 box 74, Health & Hygiene, 1958-1960 MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 3 box 74, Health & Hygiene, 1960-1962 MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 4 box 75, Health & Hygiene, 1963-1967 MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 5 box 75, Health & Hygiene, 1968-1971 MA W 2490, 36/2 pt 6 box 75, Health & Hygiene, 1972-1975 MA W 2490, 36/3 pt 1 box 74, Health & Hygiene, 1932-1956 MA W 2490, 36/3/1 box 76, Maori Health Inspectors, 1928-1933 MA W 2490, 36/3/5 pt 1 box 79, ante-natal: post-natal care, 1930-1959 MA W 2490, 36/3/6 box 79, Typhoid fever, 1932-1950 MA W 2490, 36/3/7 box 79, Dental treatment, 1939-1952 203
MA W 2490, 36/12, pt 2, box 107, Tuberculosis, 1947-1952 MA W 2490, 36/12, pt 3, box 107, Tuberculosis, 1952-1954 MA W 2490, 36/12, pt 4, box 107, Tuberculosis, 1955-1958 MA W 2490, 36/12, pt 5, box 108, Tuberculosis, 1958-1961 MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 1 box 81, Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1949-1953 MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 2 box 81, Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1954-1957 MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 3 box 81, Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1958-1966 MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 4 box 82, Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1966-1970 MA W 2490, 36/4 pt 5 box 82, Wardens, Policy and Appointment: Maori Social and Economic Advancement Act, 1970-1971 MA W 2490, 36/24 pt 2 box 130, Women's Health League, general, 1949-1967 MA W 2490, 36/24 pt 2 box 131, Women's Health League, general, 1968-1976 MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 1 box 131, Women's Health League, general, 1950-1956 MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 2 box 131, Women's Health League, general, 1956-1959 MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 3 box 131, Women's Health League, general, 1959-1962 MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 4 box 132, Women's Health League, general, 1962-1970 MA W 2490, 36/26 pt 5 box 132, Women's Health League, general, 1971-1975 MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 1 box 143, Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1949-1954 MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 1 box 143, Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1954-1957 MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 1 box 145, Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1957-1959 MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 4 box 144, Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1959-1961 MA W 2490, 36/29/6 pt 4 box 145, Welfare Officers Report: Aotea, 1960-1961 MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 1 box 88, Wardens M.S.E.A Rotorua, 1960-1961 MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 2 box 88, Wardens Maori Welfare Rotorua, 1962-1963 MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 3 box 89, Wardens Maori Welfare Rotorua, 1963-1964 MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 4 box 89, Wardens Maori Welfare Rotorua, 1964-1966 MA W 2490, 36/4/4 pt 5 box 89, Wardens Maori Welfare Rotorua, 1966-1969 MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 10 box 83, Wardens General, 1958 MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 11 box 83, Wardens General, 1958 MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 12 box 83, Wardens General, 1958-1959 MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 13 box 83, Wardens General, 1959 204
MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 14 box 83, Wardens General, 1959-1960 MA W 2490, 36/4A pt 9 box 82, Wardens General, 1957-1958 MA W 2490, 42/4/6 box 187, Taupo Community Welfare Group, 1962-1968
NATIVE LAND PURCHASE DEPARTMENT (MA-MLP) MA-MLP 1, 1913/10, Notes re Ketetahi Springs c. 17 February 1930, 1930
TOURIST AND PUBLICITY DEPARTMENT (TO) TO 1, 20/70, Tokaanu-Turangi, 1901-1935 TO 1/36, 1902/100, Pipiriki, Waiouru, Tokaanu road, 1902-1910 TO 1/47, 1903/119, Tokaanu-Kakahi Road, 1903-1906 TO 1, 55/1, Tokaanu - General, 1944-1948 TO 1, 55/2/1 pt 1, Fishing Lodges and camps, 1938-1959 TO 1, 55/6 (pt1?), Bar Trade etc, 1944-1951 & 1952-1954 TO 1, 55/6 (pt2?), Bar Trade etc, 1955-1960 TO 1, 55/14/1, Sale of Picture Hall, 1953-1955 TO 1, 55/18 (pt 1?), Hotel licence and health report, 1943-1950 TO 1, 55/18 pt 2, Hotel licence and health report, 1951-1956 TO 1, 55/25, Petrol Pump, 1945-1953 TO 1, 55/25/1, Fish store and smoke house, 1910-1950 TO 1, 55/32, Purchase by Government, 1943-1948 TO 1, 55/33, New hotel, 1942-1950 TO 1, 55/29/1(pt 1?), F W Edkins - sublease, 1944-1949 TO 1, 55/29/1(pt 2?), F W Edkins - sublease, 1950-1959 TO 1/57, 1905/119, Pipiriki-Raetihi road bush, 1905-1906 TO 1/80, 1908/513, Tokaanu-Waihi Road, 1908 TO 1, 55/14 (pts 1 & 2?), Picture Hall, 1944-1950 & 1950-1953 TO 1, Acc 2954, 11/1 pt 4, Fishing regulations and licences and licencing guides, 1956-1978 TO 1, Acc 2954, 11/1 pt 13, Fishing, trout, salmon, river and lake rates, 1974-1979 TO 1, Acc 1664 bundle 16, 11/4, vol 11, Fishing - trout - salmon - rivers and lakes, 1970-1972 TO 1, Acc 1664 bundle 16, 11/4, vol 12, Fishing - Licences, 1962-1974 TO 1, Acc 1664 bundle 22, 20/27, vol 2, Tokaanu - Turangi, 1911-1969 TO 1, Acc 1664 bundle 48, 63/13/1, vol 2, Tokaanu Hotel, 1964-1973 TO 3, 15/20/1 box 8, Fishing and hunting, 1951-1955 205
Archives New Zealand, Auckland
DEPARTMENT OF EDUCATION, NORTHERN REGIONAL OFFICE (BAAA) BAAA 1001, a, 44/6 989, Maori Schools - general correspondence and inspector's reports – Otukou, 1930-1937 BAAA 1001, 16d, 44/1/44, Maori Schools - attendance returns - Otukou, 1926-1946 BAAA 1001, 102a, 44/1/31, Maori Schools - policy - dental treatment for Maori children, 1929-1945 BAAA 1001, 102c, 44/1/31pt 2, Maori Schools - dental services, 1949-1965 BAAA 1001, 103a, 44/1/32 pt 1, Maori Schools - policy - epidemics among & cleanliness of Maori - reports on health of Maori, 1913-1937 BAAA 1001, 103b, 44/1/32 pt 2, Maori schools - policy - closure of Native schools owing to influenza epidemic, 1920 BAAA 1001, 103c, 44/1/32 pt 3, Maori schools - policy - closure of Native schools owing to influenza epidemic, 1919 BAAA 1001, 104a, 44/1/32 pt 4, Maori schools - policy - closure of Native schools owing to influenza epidemic, 1938-1941 BAAA 1001, 104b, 44/1/32 pt 5, Maori schools - policy - closure of Native schools owing to influenza epidemic, 1903-1921 BAAA 1001, 105a, 44/1/32 pt 6, Maori Schools - Health and cleanliness (polio vaccine, TB tests, scabies, typhoid etc) Health education and school lunches, 1937-1963 BAAA 1001, 105c, 44/1/32 pt 7, Maori Schools - Health and cleanliness (polio vaccine, TB tests, scabies, typhoid etc) Health education and school lunches, 1963-1966 BAAA 1001, 121b, 44/1/35 pt 1, Maori Schools - policy - Maori Welfare - general correspondence, 1957-1970 BAAA 1001, 127c, 44/1/38 pt 1, Maori Schools - policy - Maori Schools officer – misc correspondence, 1959-1969 BAAA 1001, 424a, 44/4 pt 2, Maori Schools - buildings and site files - Otukou 1947-1952 BAAA 1001, 424b, 44/4, Maori Schools - buildings and site files - Otukou 1919-1933 BAAA 1001, 424c, 44/4 pt 1, Maori Schools - buildings and site files - Otukou 1933-1947 BAAA 1001, 425b, 44/4 pt 3, Maori Schools - buildings and site files - Otukou, 1952-1960 BAAA 1001, 425c, 44/4 pt 4, Maori Schools - buildings and site files – Otukou 1961-1967 BAAA 1001, 809b, 44/5 pt 1, Maori Schools - equipment & supplies - Otukou, 1934-1956 BAAA 1001, 880a, 44/8 pt 3, Maori Schools - conveyance & board, school transport - Otukou, 1937-1945 BAAA 1001, 880b, 44/8 pt 4, Maori Schools - conveyance & board, school transport 206
- Otukou, 1946-1951 BAAA 1001, 878a, 48/8 pt 1, Maori Schools - conveyance & board, school transport - Otukou, 1930-1937 BAAA 1001, 879a, 48/8 pt 2, Maori Schools - conveyance & board, school transport - Otukou, 1936-1938 BAAA 1001, 1093c, 44/1/43 pt 3, Maori schools - policy - conference and investigation re secondary education of the Maori, 1930-1942 BAAA 1003, 1h, Maori schools - log book - Karioi, 1898-1901 BAAA 1003, 1I, Maori schools - log book - Karioi, 1901-1903 BAAA 1003, 1j, Maori schools - log book - Karioi, 1903-1904 BAAA 1004, 4a, Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Moawhango, 1916-1951 BAAA 1004, 4b, Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Moawhango, 1897-1921 BAAA 1004, 12j, Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Tokaanu, 1895-1914 BAAA 1004, 12k, Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Tokaanu, 1935-1944 BAAA 1004, 13a, Maori schools - register of admissions, progress and withdrawals - Tokaanu, 1914-1935 BAAA 1016, 4a, 37/11/9, Workshops and technical education - Tokaanu, 1909-1947 BAAA 1016, 11d, 37/8/9, Gardens - Karioi, 1906-1919 BAAA 1016, 12c, 37/8/87, Gardens - Tokaanu, 1906-1917
DEPARTMENT OF JUSTICE, COMPANIES OFFICE, AUCKLAND (BADZ) BADZ 5181, 585, 3593, Otukou Timber Company Limited, 1929-1941
DEPARTMENT OF MAORI AFFAIRS, ROTORUA DISTRICT OFFICE (BAJJ) BAJJ 4945 1465a, Welfare - Health matters 1949-1960 BAJJ 4945, 1471f, 31/20/5 pt 1, Tuwharetoa No. 1 Tribal Executive, 1947-55 BAJJ 4945, 1471g, 31/20/5 pt 2, Tuwharetoa No. 1 Tribal Executive, 1947-55 BAJJ 4945, 1471m, 31/20/15 pt 1, Tuwharetoa Tribal Executive, 1949-1955 BAAJ 4945, 1471n, 31/20/15 pt 2, Tuwharetoa No. 2 Tribal Executive, 1949-1954
WAIKATO AREA HEALTH BOARD, HEALTH DEVELOPMENT UNIT (YCBE) YCBE 1990 70d, Maori Hygiene Maori Buildings and Sanitation General, 1936-1939 YCBE 1990 77b, Maori Hygiene - proposed Maori survey, 1954-1959 207
YCBE 1990 77d, Maori Hygiene - Maori Councils, 1936-1966 YCBE 1990 79b, Maori and Polynesian Health - general, 1968-1972 YCBE 1990 82b, Child Hygiene - Maori schools, 1937-1966
Department of Conservation, Wellington
PALR box 1780, Submission of Rakato Te Rangiita, Ngati Tuwharetoa, n/d PALR, box 1779, Proposed National Parks, Marine and Protected Areas Bill, 2 December 1988 PALR box 1780, Submission of Rakato Te Rangiita, Ngati Tuwharetoa n/d
Alexander Turnbull Library, Manuscripts Collection
MSY-4600, Journals/Dudley Alexander [aide-de-camp to Governor General Lord Ranfurly], journal of a March 1901 tour on the Governor’s train through the Central North Island to Lake Taupo.
MS-Papers-1396-082, [Maori Women’s Welfare League] Papa Kai, Manunui, Kauriki Isolated Branches, Koata District Council, Tangarakau-Whangamomona, Ohura Branch and Turangi Pihanga Branch reports, 1958-1967
MS-Papers-1396-083, [Maori Women’s Welfare League] Turangi-Pihanga Branch, Owhango Isolated Branch and Taumarunui District Council reports, 1959-1965
MS-Papers-1396-084, [Maori Women’s Welfare League] Moawhango, Nihoniho, Taihape, Picton Isolated Branches and Nelson Branch reports, 1952-1968
Maps Alexander Turnbull Library, Map Collection
932/1 WN-10, Lithograph of the Pihanga Survey District, 1924 832.16gmbd/1945/Acc.7354, Taupo and Turangi road district planning map, scale - 1:506, 880 832.17cbh 1891 2724, The Tongariro district shewing the volcanoes (n/d) 832.17ee/1946/Acc. 39815, Forestry Tracks in Tongariro timber areas and Maori historical places, Lake Taupo 832.17gbbd/1933/Acc. 40290-99, Tracing showing that part of the Rohe Potae of Taupo-Nui-A- Tia awarded by the court to Ngati Tuwharetoa and that claimed by Ngati Maniapoto [shows placenames etc round Rotoaiara, Taupo & Ruapheu] 832.18bje 1903 23,671, Plan of West Taupo County 208
832.17 gme/[1900]/Acc.37117, Sketch map of the survey for the purposed route of a railway from Waimarino to Waikune
Alexander Turnbull Library, Manuscripts Collection
MS-Papers-0261-10/11B, [Maps and diagrams showing Maori sites and placenames (including Taupo, Rotorua and Tokaanu]
Land Information New Zealand (LINZ)
ML 2177 (1895), ‘Plan of Subdivision of Okahukura Block. Tongariro Survey District, Mount Eden South Meridional Circuit, Provincial District of Wellington, boundaries pointed out by Te Keepa Puataota, June 1895’
ML 2178 (1883), ‘Plan of Okahukura Blocks survey districts of Tongariro, Ruapehu and Pihanga – Counties of Whanganui and Taupo West - Provincial District of Wellington - Applied for by Te Heuheu Tukino, Matuaha Te Wharerangi and Ora - Boundaries pointed out by Patena Hokopatake and Te Keepa. 40 chains to an inch, June 1883’
SO 14534 (1900), ‘Topographical Plan of Pihanga Survey District, March 1900’
Photographs Alexander Turnbull Library, Pictorial Collection
PA1-q-913, [a photograph album containing a group of images of Maori at Otukou and the meeting house called Okahukura. Images of Otukou village & hot springs, also Ketetahi Springs and cookhouse/shelter (1913)] F3004 ½, Taupo County, Tokaanu 'Tokaanu with thermal area in foreground (telephoto shot), July 1952, National Publicity Studios F33013 ½, Taupo County, Turangi, 1962 'Aerial view of Bridge Lodge - Turangi Jan 1962, National Publicity studio
Newspapers Bain, Helen, ‘Talk of the Town’, The Dominion, 8 January 2002, p 10. Houston, John, ‘Current Maori Problems - Progressive Tokaanu Health Unit - Report of Director- General of Health, 1938 - Question of Landless Maori’ K [Kennedy], ‘A Visit to Lake Rotoaira, printed at the Daily Telegraph Office, Napier, 1885 209
Kitchin, Philip, ‘Power to the People', The Dominion, 23 March 2001, p 9 Reid, Graham, ‘A River flows through it; Turangi: The town that could have been', the New Zealand Herald, 10 April 1999, J:1-2 Schwimmer, Erik, ‘In the Shadow of Ruapehu’, Te Ao Hou, No. 14, April 1956, pp 28 -31 ‘Industry in the Country’, Te Ao Hou, No. 17, December 1956, p 31
Official Publications Appendices to the Journals of the House of Representatives (AJHR)
AJHR 1895, G-1, ‘Pakeha and Maori: A narrative of the Premier’s Trip through the Native Districts of the North Island’ AJHR 1890, G-5, ‘Leprosy Among the Maoris at Taupo and Rotorua (report by Dr Ginders on) AJHR 1906, G-4, ‘Return on Medical Attendance on Maori, for year ending 31 March 1906’ AJHR, E-2, Annual Reports of the Native Schools Department AJHR, H-13, Annual sheep return published (1888-1910) AJHR, H-26, Maori Census of Population and Dwellings (1886 – 1911)
Electoral Rolls
1908 Maori Voters Roll, Western Mori 1919 Maori Voters Roll, Western Maori 1949-1951 Electoral Roll, Western Maori 1954 Electoral Roll, Western Maori
New Zealand Official Year Book
‘Up the Wanganui River to Tokaanu’, New Zealand Official Yearbook, 1900, pp 509-519
Commissions of Inquiry
AJHR 1907, G - 1A, 1B & 1C, The Stout Ngata Commission report, ‘Native Lands in the Whanganui District (Interim report on)’ AJHR 1919, H-31A, John E Denniston, ‘Influenza Epidemic Commission Report, 1919’ AJHR 1929 G – 11, T J Hughes, ‘Report of the Committee on employment of Maoris on Market Gardens, 1929’ Hunn, J K, Report on the Department of Maori Affairs, Government Printer, Wellington, 1960 210
6.2. SECONDARY SOURCES Books Allen, Elizabeth C, In the Hills of the Waimarino: The Human Story of the Development of the District, Wanganui Newspapers Ltd, Wanganui, n/d
Allsop, F, First Fifty years of New Zealand's Forest Service: A History from the Time of its Setting up in 1919 to the Celebration of its Fiftieth Anniversary in 1969, A R Shearer, Government Printer, Wellington, 1973
Barrington J M; Beaglehole, T H, Maori Schools in a Changing Society: An Historical Overview, New Zealand Council for Educational Research, Wellington, 1974
Batley, R A L, Moawhango Valley and School: A Short History of the Inland Patea, published to commemorate the diamond jubilee of the Moawhango Maori School, 1897 - 1957, Moawhango School Jubilee Committee, /Taihape Times, Taihape, 1958
Cooke, Ron, Kakahi Memories: To commemorate the Kakahi School 85th Jubilee, Easter 1994, C & S Publications, Taumarunui, 1994
Cooper, Allan, Pools of the Tongariro: Some History and Humour, Turangi District Historical Society, Turangi, 1975
Cooper, Barbara, The Head of the Lake=Te Mata o Tauponui a tia: A History, Turangi District Historical Society, Turangi, 1981
Cooper, Barbara, The Remotest Interior: A History of Taupo, Moana Press, Tauranga, c. 1989
Dow, Derek, Maori Health and Government Policy, 1840 - 1940, Victoria University Press in association with the Historical Branch, Department of Internal Affairs, Wellington, 1999
Gardiner, Deirdre, He Ohaki na nga matua tupuna ko Okahukura: The Story of a Tuwharetoa Wharepuni, Otukou Marae Committee, Turangi, 1993
Grace, John Te H,Tuwharetoa: A History of the Maori People of the Taupo Area, Reed, Auckland, reprint 2005 (first published 1959) 211
Hill, Kate, Raurimu Frontier Town 1900-1925: A Social Archaeological Perspective, Department of Anthropology, University of Auckland, Auckland, 1999
Hill, Richard S, State Authority, Indigenous Autonomy: Crown-Maori Relations in New Zealand/Aotearoa, 1900 - 1950, Victoria University Press, Wellington, 2004
Kakahi School Jubilee Committee, Kakahi School: Jubilee Magazine, Harland & Bourke, Taumaranui, 1959
Kirkland, Andrew, A century of State-honed Enterprise: 100 Years of State Plantation Forestry in New Zealand, Profile Books, Auckland, 1997
Lange, Raeburn, May the People Live: A History of Maori Health Development, 1900 - 1920, Auckland University Press, Auckland, 1999
Leslie, G H, New Zealand School Dental service, 1921 - 1971, Department of Health, Wellington, 1971
Mako, C N, A Directory of the Location of Statistics on the New Zealand Maori Population from Official Sources, Ministry of Maori Affairs, Wellington, 1991
Martin, John E (ed), People, Politics and Power Stations: Electric Power Generation in New Zealand, 1880 - 1998, Electricity Corporation of New Zealand and Historical Branch, Department of Internal Affairs, Wellington, 1991
McLintock, A H (ed), Encyclopedia of New Zealand, R E Owen, Government Printer, Wellington, 1966 (3 vols)
McClure, Margaret (ed), A Civilized Community: A History of Social Security in New Zealand, Auckland University Press in association with the Historical Branch, Department of Internal Affairs, Auckland, 1998
McClure, Margaret, The Wonder Country: Making New Zealand Tourism, Auckland University Press, Auckland, 2004
McDowall, R M, New Zealand Freshwater Fishes, a Guide and Natural History, Heinemann 212
Educational, Auckland, 1978
McIntyre, Peter, Kakahi New Zealand, AH & AW Reed, Wellington, 1972
Pool, Ian, Te Iwi Maori: A New Zealand Population Past, Present and Projected, Auckland University Press, Auckland, 1991
Pomare, Eru W; de Boer, Gail, Hauora: Maori Standards of Health, Medical Research Council of New Zealand, Wellington, 1988
Rice, Geoffrey, Black November: the 1918 Influenza Epidemic in New Zealand (1st ed), Allen & Unwin NZ Ltd in association with the Historical Branch, Department of Internal Affairs, Wellington, 1988
______, Black November: the 1918 influenza pandemic in New Zealand, Canterbury University Press, Christchurch, 2005
Roche, M M, Forest Policy in New Zealand: An Historical Geography 1840 - 1919, Dunmore Press, Palmerston North, 1987
Roche, M M, History of New Zealand Forestry, New Zealand Forestry Corporation in association with GP Books, Wellington, 1990
Win, Rodger Donald, Waiouru School 25th Jubilee: Historical Notes, The school?, Waiouru, 1973
Simon, Judith (ed), Nga Kura Maori: The Native School System, 1867 - 1969, Auckland University Press, Auckland, 1998
Simon, Judith; Tuhiwai Smith, Linda, (eds), A Civilising Mission? Perceptions and Representations of the New Zealand Native Schools System, Auckland University Press, 2001
School Dental Service, The New Zealand School Dental Service: The Policy regarding the Establishment, Maintenance and Functions of School Dental Clinics, Department of Health, Wellington, 1928
The New Zealand School Dental Service, The Policy regarding the Establishment, Maintenance 213 and Functions of School Dental Clinics, Department of Health, Wellington, 1935
The New Zealand School Dental Service, The Policy regarding the Establishment, Maintenance and Functions of School Dental Clinics, Department of Health, Wellington, 1940
Volkerling, R H; Stewart, K L, From Sand to Papa: A history of the Whanganui County, Wanganui County Council, Wanganui, 1986
Kakahi School 75th Jubilee, celebrated 3rd to 6th February 1984, C & S Publications, Taumaranui, 1984
Ohakune Primary school 75th Jubilee 1972, Central Jubilee Committee, Ohakune, 1972
Owhango, spanning 100 years: Owhango School & District Reunion, Feburary 6th-8th 2004, Owhango School reunion committee, 2004
Pihanga School closure reunion, Labour weekend, 1983, Tongariro Welfare Association, Turangi, 1983
1909 - 1959, Rangataua School Golden Jubilee, January 1959, Taihape Times, Taihape, 1959
Souvenir booklet of St Joseph's Convent School, Ohakune: golden Jubilee, 1918-1968, Raetahi Printing Co, Raetihi, 1968
Articles and Book Chapters Beaglehole, Ernest, ‘The Maori in New Zealand: A Case Study of Socio-Economic Integration’, International Labour Review, vol. 76, No. 2, August 1957, pp 103-123
Belshaw, H, ‘The Maori people - One hundred Years After’, Economic Record, Vol. V, No. XV, October 1939, pp 95-109
Bryder, Lynda, ‘If preventable, why not Prevented?: the New Zealand response to Tuberculosis, 1901 - 1940’, Lynda Bryder (ed) A Healthy Country: Essays on the Social History of Medicine, Bridget Williams Books, Wellington, 1991, pp 109-127
Barrington, John , ‘Learning the 'Dignity of Labour': Secondary Education Policy for Maoris', New 214
Zealand Journal of Educational Studies, Vol. 23, No. 1, 1988, pp 45-58
Broughton, John R, ‘Te Niho Waiora me Te Iwi Maori: Dental Health and the Maori People', New Zealand Dental Journal, January 1993, pp 15-18
Broughton John R, ‘Niho Taniwha: Te Hitori o Oranga Niho me Te Iwi Maori', Journal of Te Ao Marama - The New Zealand Maori Dental Association, 1996, Vol. 1, pp 6- 9
Coddington, Deborah, ‘Palace of dreams: can they save the Chateau?', North & South, August 1992, pp 84-92
Dalley, Bronwyn, ‘Moving Out of the Realm of Myth: Government Child Welfare Services to Maori, 1925-1972’ New Zealand Journal of History, Vol. 32, No. 2, October 1998, pp 189-207
Forster, John, ‘The Social Position of Maori’, Erik Schwimmer (ed), Maori People in the Nineteen- Sixties: A Symposium, Blackwood & Paul, Auckland, 1968, pp 97-117
Hall, Alistair, ‘Ski clubs on the ski slopes', New Zealand Wilderness, August 2004, pp 25-29
Harris Aroha, ‘Maori and ‘the Maori Affairs’, Bronwyn Dalley and Margaret Tennant (eds), Past Judgement: Social Policy in New Zealand History, Otago University Press, Dunedin, 2004, pp 190-205
Koopu, Pauline, ‘Dental Health Services and Maori People: Te Ripoata o He Rangahau Hauora Maori', Journal of Te Ao Marama - The New Zealand Maori Dental Association, 1996, 1, pp 10-13
Labrum, Bronwyn, ‘Bringing families up from scratch: The distinctive workings of the Maori State Welfare, 1944 - 1970’, New Zealand Journal of History, Vol. 36, No. 2, 2002, pp 161 – 184
Langton, Graham, ‘Early climbing in Tongariro National Park', New Zealand Wilderness, January 2002, pp 5 – 7
Lonie, Thomas C, ‘Some social factors in relation to Tuberculosis’, New Zealand Medical Journal, Feb 1947, Vol. 46, No. 251, pp 25 - 31 Lowes, M N, ‘The Effect of Central Government Policy on the New Zealand house’, in New Zealand Real Estate, Vol. 4, No. 8, September 1990, pp 31-37 215
McClure, Margaret, ‘A Badge of Poverty or a Symbol of Citizenship? Needs, Rights and Social Security, 1935 - 2000’, Bronwyn Dalley and Margaret Tennant, Past Judgement: Social Policy in New Zealand, Otago University Press, Dunedin, 2004, pp 141-156
McCreary, J R, ‘Population Growth and Urbanisation', in Erik Schwimmer (ed) Maori People in the Nineteen-Sixties: A Symposium, Blackwood & Paul, Auckland, 1968, pp 187-204
McKegg, Alexandra, ‘The Maori Health Nursing Scheme: An Experiment in Autonomous Health Care', New Zealand Journal of History, Vol. 26, No. 2, October 1992
Pearson, B, ‘New Zealand since the War - The Maori People’, Landfall, Vo1. 16, No.2, June 1962, pp 148-180
Pool, Ian, ‘The Age-Sex Distribution of Maori Mortality in the 1918 Pandemic of Influenza', New Zealand Population Review, Vol. 9, No.2, July 1983
Rice, Geoffrey, ‘Maori Mortality in the 1918 Influenza Epidemic', New Zealand Population Review, Vol. 9, No.1, April 1983
Schwimmer, Erik, ‘In the Shadow of Ruapehu’, Te Ao Hou, No. 14, April 1956, pp 28-31
______, ‘Government and the Changing Maori’, New Zealand Journal of Public Administration, Vol. 22, No. 2, 1960, pp 13-37
______, ‘The Maori Education Foundation', New Zealand Quarterly Review, Vol. 12, July 1962, pp 7-11
Thomson, W Murphy, ‘Ethnicity and Child Dental Status in the Manawatu-Wanganui Area Health Board', New Zealand Dental Journal, January 1993, pp 12-14
Walton, Tony, ‘Settlement at Opotaka’, New Zealand Historic Places, 48: July 1994, 39-41
Ward, R G, ‘Maori Settlement in the Taupo County 1830-1880’, Journal of the Polynesian Society, Vol. 65, 1956, pp 41-44 216
Whyte, Gaynor, ‘Beyond the Statute: Administration of Old Age Pensions to 1938’, Bronwyn Dalley and Margaret Tennant, Past Judgement: Social Policy in New Zealand, Otago University Press, Dunedin, 2004, pp 125-140
Woods, Megan, ‘Dissolving the Frontiers: Single Maori Women's Migrations, 1942 - 1969', Lyndon Fraser and Katie Pickles (eds), Shifting Centres: Women and Migration in New Zealand History, University of Otago Press, 2002, pp 117-134
Reports and Technical Papers Bathgate, Murray, The Housing Circumstances of the Maori People and the Work of the Housing Corporation in Meeting their Needs, Policy and Research Division, Housing Corporation of New Zealand, Wellington, June 1987
______, Housing Needs of the Maori Community, Policy and Research Division, Housing Corporation of New Zealand, Wellington, March 1988
Bedford, R; Joseph A and Ligard, J, Rural Central North Island: Studies of Agriculture-Community Linkages, Department of Geography, University of Waikato, Hamilton, 1999
Bedford, R; Lidgard, J; McLaughlin B and Newell, J, Demographic Change and Employment in the Central North Island, 1986 - 1996, Department of Geography, University of Waikato, Hamilton, 2001
Bourassa, Steven C, Explaining Maori and Pakeha Home Ownership Rates, Real Estate Research Unit Working Paper Series, No. 6, n/d
Clough, Peter William John, Whakapapa Area Economics Benefits Study, Winter 1985 and Summer 1985/86, Department of Conservation, Wellington, 1989
Cornwall, J P M; Fouhy, G D, Maori housing Review: A Review of Maori housing Activities’, 1982
Crawford, Peter, Turangi 1975: Ministry of Works & Development Town, Community and Service Centre: A Survey of the Social and Economic Problems of the Community of Turangi and a Discussion of the Future Development of the Settlement, Taupo Regional Development Committee, Taupo, 1976 217
Crothers, Charles and McPherson, Cluny, Selected Demographic and Social Characteristics of the Forestry and Logging Workforces and Comments on their Possible Social Significance, Department of Sociology, University of Auckland, Auckland, 1984
Department of Labour, Employment in the Forestry and Logging Industry, Research and Planning Division, Department of Labour, Wellington, 1974
Department of Maori Affairs, Housing survey 1966, Department of Maori Affairs, Wellington, 1967
______, Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Department of Maori Affairs, Auckland, 197-
______, Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Department of Maori Affairs, Auckland, 1971
______, Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Wanganui Maori and Island Affairs Department, Wanganui, 1974
______, Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Department of Maori Affairs, Auckland, 1977
______, Housing for Maoris and Islanders, Department of Maori Affairs, Christchurch, 1979
Douglas, E M K, Fading Expectations: the Crisis in Maori Housing: A Report for the Board of Maori Affairs’, Department of Maori Affairs, Wellington, 1986
Housing Corporation of New Zealand, Maori Women's Housing Research Project report., ‘-for the sake of decent shelter -, Housing Corporation of New Zealand, Wellington, 1991
Hui Taumata, Maori and New Zealand Tourism’ prepared for the Hui Taumata 2005 by Ministry of Tourism, 2005
Hui Taumata, Trends in Maori Labour Market Outcomes, 1986 - 2003, prepared for the Hui Taumata 2005 by the Department of Labour, 2005 218
Hui Taumata, Maori in Early Childhood Education and Schools, prepared for the Hui Taumata 2005 by the Ministry of Education, 2005
Hui Taumata, Maori in Tertiary Education: A Picture of the Trends, prepared for the Hui Taumata 2005 by the Ministry of Education, 2005
Kerr Suzi; Maré, Dave; Power, William and Timmins, Jason, Internal Mobility in New Zealand, Treasury Working Paper, 01/4, 2001
Kitto, Catherine, Schools in Tuwharetoa rohe baseline data, Ministry of Education, Wellington, 2000
Lowe, R J, He Kaupapa Korero Te Puawaitanga o Nga Iwi 1874 - 1951: Iwi in Demographic Change, 1874 - 1951, a working paper for the Department of Maori Affairs, Wellington, June 1989
Maani, Sholeh A, Secondary and Tertiary Education Attainment and Income Levels for Maori and Non-Maori over Time, Treasury Working Paper 00/18, 2000
Maré David C; Choy, Wai Kin, Regional Labour Market Adjustment and the Movement of People: A Review, Treasury Working Paper 01/08, 2001
Maré, David C; Mawson, Peter and Timmins, Jason, Deprivation in New Zealand: Regional Patterns and Change, Treasury Working Paper 01/09, 2001
Mikaere, Buddy; Loane, Gail, Education in Tuwharetoa: A Survey of Students, Parents, Schools and Communities, Tuwharetoa Maori Trust Board/Ministry of Education, Wellington, 2001
Ministry for the Environment, Fish in New Zealand Lakes, Ministry for the Environment, Wellington, 2002
Moteane, Matjato Neo, Maori Housing Programme in New Zealand: Its History, Services Currently Offered and Issues of Major Concern, 1984
Nevin, D C; Nevin, G E, Archaeological Site Survey - Rotoaira State Forest 141, New Zealand 219
Forest Service Report June 1979
Newman, Mary, Archaeological Investigations in the Vicinity of Lake Rotoaria and the Lower Tongariro River, 1966 - 1971, New Zealand Historic Places Trust, Wellington, 1988
Ministry of Tourism/Statistics New Zealand, Measurement of Maori Tourism: Te Ahu Mai - He Tatau Taopi Maori, Ministry of Tourism/Statistics New Zealand, Wellington, October 2004
McNeill, Jeffrey, Taking the Pulse: Social, Economic, Environment: Manawatu Wanganui Regional Profile, Horizons Regional Council, Palmerston North, 2004
NZ Forest Service/Department of Lands and Survey, Tongariro State Forest: A Management Plan for the forest Areas and Raurimu and Taurewa Farm Settlements, NZ Forest Service, Palmerston North & Department of Lands and Survey, Wellington, May 1986
New Zealand Tourist & Publicity Department, Tourism in the Eastern and Central North Island: A Regional Profile, prepared by McDermott-Miller Group Ltd for Research section for New Zealand Tourist & Publicity Department, research section, Wellington, 1988
Ogle, G B, Lending to Maori farmers, MAF Technical Paper 91/9, July 1991, Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, Wellington, 1993
Reg J and Birchfield, Ian F G, Out of the Woods: the restructuring and sale of New Zealand's State Forests, GP Publications, Wellington, 1993
Rowe, D K, Lake Rotoaira and its Trout Fishery: A Review, NIWA Client Report TUM 70207, 1997
Rowe, D K; Graynoth, E, The Lake Managers’ Handbook: Fish in New Zealand Lakes, Ministry for the Environment, Wellington, June 2002
Ruapehu District Council, Economic Analysis of the Ruapehu District, quarterly (March, June, Sept, Dec) for 2000 & 2001, Ruapehu District Council, Taumaranui
Shaw, Deryck J; Fletcher and M; Gibbs, E J, Taupo: A Treasury of Trout. The Economic Activity Generated by Anglers, their Profiles, Fishing Patterns and Catch in the Taupo Fishing District, NZ Wildlife Service, Department of Internal Affairs, Central North Island Wildlife Conservancy 220
Council, Rotorua, 1985
Small, Lesia Hay, Census data: a graphical representation, Taupo District Council, Taupo, 1998
Te Puni Kokiri, Regional housing issues: feedback from Maori, Te Puni Kokiri, Wellington, 1988
______, He Kakano: a handbook of Maori Health Data, Te Puni Kokiri/Ministry of Maori Development, Wellington, 1993
______, A Study of Barriers, Impediments and Opportunities for Maori in Tourism, Report prepared for the Office of Tourism and Tourism and Sport and Te Puni Kokiri by the Stafford Group, June 2001
Wasley, Bill, Turangi in the 1980s: A Study of People, Employment and the Future of Turangi, Taupo County Council, Taupo, 1980
Williams, Ann; Walton, Tony, Early Landuse Patterns in the Lake Taupo Area, Science for Conservation 222, Department of Conservation, Wellington, 2003
Wilson, Andrew R, Turangi Community Survey, 1988 - 1989, Taupo District Council, Taupo, 1989
Wood, C, Fisheries Aspects of the Tongariro Power Development Project, New Zealand Marine Department, Fisheries Technical Report No. 10, 1964
Theses and Research Essays Cheetham, Stephaine K, ‘The development of Turoa Skifield and its economic implications upon Ohakune’, a research report presented in partial fulfilment of the requirements for the degree of Bachelor of Resource and Environmental Planning, Massey University, Palmerston North, 1994
Goodfellow, K S, ‘Health for the Maori?: Health and the Maori Village Schools, 1890 - 1940’, MA Thesis, University of Auckland, Auckland, 1991
Krivan, Mark, ‘The Department of Maori Affairs Housing Programme, 1935-1967’, MA thesis, Massey University, Palmerston North, 1990
McKegg, A H, ‘Ministering Angels': The Government Backblock Nursing Service and the Maori 221
Health Nurses, 1909 - 1939’, MA thesis, University of Auckland, Auckland, 1991
Orange, Claudia, ‘A Kind of Equality: Labour and the Maori People, 1935 - 1949’, MA thesis, Auckland University, Auckland, 1977
O’Neill, ‘Suzanne Margaret, ‘The Okahune Area: Its Market Gardens, their Significance, and the Reason for their Location’, Research paper, BA (Hons), Massey University, Palmerston North, 1976
Ward, R G, ‘Land Development in the Taupo County’, MA thesis in Geography, University of New Zealand, 1955
Waitangi Tribunal Reports Waitangi Tribunal, Turangi Township Report 1995, Brooker, Wellington, 1995
Research Reports on the Waitangi Tribunal Record of Inquiry Anderson, Robyn, ‘Tongariro National Park - An Overview Report on the Relationship between Maori and the Crown in the Establishment of the Tongariro National Park’, April 2005, Wai 1130, #A9
Bayley, Nicholas; Derby, Mark, ‘Tongariro National Park Management from 1980 to Present: A Scoping Report’, September 2004, Wai 1130 #A6
Belgrave, Michael; Young, David and Deason, Anna, ‘Crown Policy with Respect to Maori Land, 1953-1999’, September 2004, Wai 1200 #A66
Berghan, Paula, ‘Block Research Narratives of the Tongariro National Park District, 1865 - 2000’, July 2004, Wai 1130, #A5
Gould, Ashley, ‘Maori Land Development Schemes: generic Overview, c. 1920 - 1993’, September 2004, Wai 1200, #A67
Hamer, Paul, ‘Report of Paul Hamer on the Tokaanu Development Scheme, 1930-1968, Wai 84 #B12 [#B12(a) supporting papers]
Hearn, Terry, ‘Taupo-Kaingaroa Twentieth Century Overview: Land Alienation and Land 222
Administration: 1900-1993’, September 2004, Wai 1200 # A68
Kirkpatrick, R, Belshaw K & Campbell J, ‘Land based cultural Resources and Waterways and Environmental Impacts (Rotorua, Taupo and Kaingaroa) 1840-2000, December 2004, Wai 1130, #A7(a)
Koning, J, ‘Lake Rotoaira: Maori Ownership and Crown policy towards Electricity Generation, 1964-1972’, 1993, Wai 1130 #A14
Kukutai, Tahu; Pool, Ian and Sceats, Janet, ‘Central North Island Iwi: Population Patterns and Trends’, April 2002, Wai 1200 #A44
Locke, Cybéle, ‘Maori & Tourism (Taupo - Rotorua), 1840-1970’, September 2004, Wai 1200 #A69 [#A69 (a) - (g) Support documents, 7 vols]
Mitchell, James; Innes, Craig, ‘Whanganui and National Park Alienation Study’, November 2004, Wai 1130 doc #A6
Marr, Cathy, ‘The Waimarino Report: The Investigation, Purchase and Creation of Reserves in the Waimarino Block, and Associated Issues, 2004, Wai 903 #A60
______, ‘Crown Impacts on Customary Maori Authority over the Coast, Inland Waterways (other than the Whanganui River) and associated mahinga kai in the Whanganui Inquiry District’, June 2003, Wai 903 #A36
Marr, C; Hodge, R & White, B, ‘Crown Laws, Policies and Practices in relation to Flora and Fauna, 1840-1912’, 1993, Wai 262 #K5
McLean, R and Smith, T, ‘The Crown and Flora and Fauna: Legislation, Policies and Practices, 1983-1998’, Wai 262 #H6
Park, Geoff, ‘Effective Exclusion? An Exploratory Overview of Crown Actions and Maori Responses concerning the Indigenous Flora and Fauna, 1912-1983’, 2000, Wai 262 #K4
Rose, Kathyrn, ‘Whanganui Maori and the Crown: Socio-Economic Issues’, March 2004, Wai 903, #A61 [#A61 (a) - (j) Supporting documents, 10 vols] 223
Stevens, Emma, ‘Socio-Economic Consequences of Land Loss for Maori in the Whanganui, Rangitikei, Manawatu & Horowhenua Districts 1870-1960’, June 1997, Wai 903, #A32 [#A32 (a) - (d) Supporting documents, 4 vols]
Stirling, Bruce, ‘Taupo - Kaingaroa 19th Century Overview’, 2004, Wai 1130 #A39
______, ‘Waiarapa Maori and the Crown: Vol. 4 Nonoke: The Struggle’, 2002, Wai 863 #A51
Walzl, Tony, ‘Ngati Rangi Land Issues 1840-1970 (National Park version)’, 2004, Wai 1130, #A41
______, ‘Maori and Forestry (Taupo, Kaingaro, Rotorua), 1890-1990’, 2004, Wai #A80 [#A80 (a) - (s) 19 vols Supporting documents]
______, ‘Hydro-Electricity Issues: The Tongariro Power Development Scheme Report, February 2005’, Wai 1130 #A8 [# A8 (a) Supporting documents]
______, ‘Maori and Forestry (Taupo-Rotorua-Kaingaroa), 1890 - 1990: Supplementary Report’, April 2005, Wai 1200 #G16
Williams, David, ‘Crown Policy Affecting Maori Knowledge Systems and Cultural Practices’, Wai 262 #K3, n/d
Crown Forestry Rental Trust, ‘Maps of the National Park Inquiry District - A Thematic Overview Map Book to Support the Waitangi Tribunal Hearings, June 2005, Wai 1130 #A48
Briefs of Evidence from Tribunal Inquiries Evidence of Grace Family (claimant counsel), Wai 84 #A21 Evidence of David Alexander on the Turangi Township and the Public Works Act 1928 (Crown Counsel), Wai 84 #B2 [#B2(a) supporting papers] 224
Websites Statistics New Zealand Reports
COMMUNITY PROFILES: http://xtabs.stats.govt.nz/eng/statsbyarea/area_main.asp?rc=03#rc03
REGIONAL REPORTS ON TAMARIKI: http://www.stats.govt.nz/NR/rdonlyres/86F92FB2-5B33-4F7D-9C93- 1418A848476D/0/Waikato.pdf http://www.stats.govt.nz/NR/rdonlyres/F14E97A3-2FB0-4E7F-9750- 6D37C70023E7/0/TaraManaWanga.pdf
REGIONAL REPORTS ON RANGATAHI: http://www.stats.govt.nz/NR/rdonlyres/793AE878-C58C-4B1F-A71C- 66B908CAB6F3/0/RangatahiWaikato.pdf http://www.stats.govt.nz/NR/rdonlyres/C13B7925-2DB1-4C9A-BA7A- 2E414A3C186A/0/RangatahiTarManWan.pdf
ANALTYICAL REPORTS ON MAORI: http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/indus-con.htm http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/emp-shifts.htm http://www.ststs.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/imp-of-unemp.htm http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/clpo.htm http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/pil.htm http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/hhip.htm http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/fisc.htm http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/grwt-in-ch-ed.htm http://www.stats.govt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/inc-in-comp-edu.htm http://www.statsgovt.nz/analytical-reports/maori/ial.htm
Other Websites http://www.localcouncils.govt.nz/lgip.nsf http://www/moh.nsf/DHBnorthisland/2/$file/northisland2.jpg 225 Appendix1: Scoping Report Commission
WAI 1130
WAITANGI TRIBUNAL
CONCERNING the Treaty of Waitangi Act 1975
AND CONCERNING National Park Inquiry
DIRECTION COMMISSIONING RESEARCH
1 Pursuant to clause 5A(1) of the second schedule of the Treaty of Waitangi Act 1975, the Tribunal commissions Leanne Boulton, a member of the Tribunal’s research staff, to prepare a scoping report on background contextual material to general socio-economic issues for Maori of the National Park inquiry district between the period 1890 to 1990, (refer to para 4.5 of Wai 1130 #2.3.20).
2 The report should identify and discuss the significance of sources relevant to the following matters:
a) Maori population and settlement within the boundaries of the National Park inquiry district, including if possible, inward and outward migration and any factors contributing to the demographic history of the inquiry district.
b) Economic and employment opportunities available to Maori within the inquiry district and the extent of Maori involvement in the tourist industry, forestry and hydro power development.
c) The provision and use of health and education services by Maori communities residing in the inquiry district including any evidence relating to income levels, housing standards and health status.
3 The report should make recommendations as to the feasibility of a further report on specific claim issues and/or case studies illustrative of such issues, based on the sources identified. 226
4 This commission commences on 12 September 2005 and ends on 19 December 2005. (This deadline date supersedes the date of 21 November 2005 stated in para. 3.9 of the Direction of 29 September 2005, #2.3.24). By 19 December 2005 a final report must be completed and a copy presented to the Waitangi Tribunal.
5 At the discretion of the presiding officer the commission may be extended if one or more of the following conditions apply: a) the terms of the commission are changed so as to increase the scope of work; b) more time is required for completing one or more project components owing to unforeseeable circumstances, such as illness or denial of access to primary sources; c) the presiding officer directs that the services of the commissionees be temporarily reassigned to a higher priority task for the inquiry.
6 The report may be received as evidence and the authors may be cross- examined on it.
7 The Registrar is to send copies of this direction to: Leanne Boulton, Waitangi Tribunal Counsel and non-represented claimants in the National Park Inquiry Acting Chief Historian, Waitangi Tribunal Inquiry Facilitator, Waitangi Tribunal Solicitor General, Crown Law Office Director, Office of Treaty Settlements Chief Executive, Crown Forestry Rental Trust Chief Executive, Te Puni Kokiri
Dated at Wellington this day of November 2005
Judge Wilson Isaac Presiding Officer WAITANGI TRIBUNAL 227
Appendix 2: Number of Maori Voters by Location and Iwi/Hapu Affiliations, 1908 (Source: Maori Voters Rolls for Western Maori, 1908)
Address Tribe Hapu No Kakahi Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Manunui 3 Kakahi Total 3 Karioi Ngati Raukawa Ngati Tukorehe 1 Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Rangi 1 Ngati te Rangiita 2 Whanganui Ngati Hau & Ngati Rangi 2 Ngati Hinearo & Ngapoutama 1 Ngati Hoki 1 Ngati Moeau & Ngati Patukai 1 Ngati Rahiri 1 Ngati Rangi 2 Ngati Rangi & Ngapoutama 1 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Hau 4 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Hine 1 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Hineau 1 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Kura 2 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Puketerangi 1 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Rangihaereroa 2 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Rangipoutaka 3 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Ruaka 1 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Ruru 2 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Tama 1 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Tamarua 5 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Tapukau 1 Ngati Rangi & Ngati Tongaiti 1 Ngati Rangi and Ngati Ruaka 1 Ngati Rangiauria 1 Ngati Rangihaereroa 1 Ngati Rangipotaka 1 Ngati Rangipoutaka 6 Ngati Rangipoutaka & Ngati Ruaka 1 Ngati Rangiteauria 3 Ngati Rangituhia 1 Ngati Rangituhia 1 Ngati Rangituhia & Ngati Rangipoutaka 2 Ngati Taipoto & Ngati Kura 1 Ngati te Patutokotoko & Ngati Hekeawai 1 Ngatu Hau & Ngati Turanga 1 Karioi Total 59 Mangahouhou Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Hinerau 1 Mangahouhou Total 1 Moawhango Ngati Kahungunu - 1 Ngai Tamaterangi 16 Ngati Hinemanu 2 Ngati Pamoana 1 Ngati Tama 1 Ngati Tamaterangi 1
Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Kurauia 1 Ngati Marangataua 1 Ngati Tama 8 Ngati Whiti 16 Moawhango Total 48 228
Address Tribe Hapu No Otukou Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Hikiaro 7 Ngati Kurauia 1 Ngati Turumakina 1 Ngtai Hikairo 1 Otukou Total 10 Owhango Te Atiawa Ngati Tu 1 Whanganui Ngati Tu 2 Ngati Tu & Ngati Kaitangata 1 Owhango Total 4 Papakai Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Tama 1 Ngati Whiti 1 Papakai Total 2 Poutu Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Rongomai 2 Ngati Tama 2 Poutu Total 4 Raetihi Ngati Maniapoto Ngati Kahu 1 Whanganui Mgati Hau & Ngati Uenuku 1 Ngati Hau & Ngati Hekeawai 1 Ngati Hau & Ngati Kahu 1 Ngati Hau & Ngati Taipoto 1 Ngati Hau & Ngati Uenuku 7 Ngati Kura 1 Ngati Uenuku 2 Raetihi Total 15 Toanui, Raetihi Whanganui Ngati Hau and Ngati Kahu 1 Toanui, Raetihi Total 1 Tokaanu Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Hikiaro 1 Ngati Hinemihi 2 Ngati Kurauia 14 Ngati Manunui 1 Ngati Ngauru 1 Ngati Parekura 1 Ngati Pou 1 Ngati Rongomai 3 Ngati Tama 1 Ngati Taurangitukua 1 Ngati te Rangiita 12 Ngati Turangi 18 Ngati Turumakina 4 Te Arawa Ngati Rangiwewehi 1 Tokaanu Total 61 Tongariro Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Turangi 1 Tongariro Total 1 Waihi & Tokaanu Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Turumakina 1 Waihi & Tokaanu Total 1 Waimanu Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati te Marangataua 1 Waimanu Total 1
Whanganui. Taupo Ngati Tuwharetoa Ngati Parekawa 2 Ngati Tumarouru 1 Whanganui. Taupo Total 3 Grand Total 214 229
Appendix 3: Number of Maori Voters by Location and Iwi/Hapu Affiliations, 1919 (Source: Maori Voters Rolls for Western Maori, 1919)
Address Tribe Hapu No Address Tribe Hapu No Address Tribe Hapu No Kakahi Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Wera 1 Ohakune Ngati-Kahungunu Ngati-Hineuru 1 Tokaanu Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hihi 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hinerua 1 Ohakune Total 1 Ngati-Hikairo 2 Ngati-Manunui 10 Otokou* Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Kurauia 1 Ngati-Hine 4 Waikato Ngati-Haua 2 Otokou* Total 1 Ngati-Hinekura 1 Kakahi Total 14 Otukou Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 4 Ngati-Hini 1 Karioi Ngati-Apa Ngati-Paenga 1 Ngati-Turumakina 1 Ngati-Kurania 1 Ngati-Tamawaenga 1 Otukou Total 5 Ngati-Kurauia 16 Ngati-Rangi Ngati-Tamarua 1 Papakai Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 1 Ngati-Marangataua 2 Ngati-Raukawa Ngati-Tukoreke 1 Papakai Total 1 Ngati-Ngauru 1 Whanganui Ngati-Hine 1 Raetihi Ngapuhi Ngati-Mahurehure 1 Ngati-Pouhore 1 Ngati-Rangi 35 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Ngati-Poukore 1 Ngati-Rangiteauria 2 Ngati-Kahungunu Ngati-Whatu-i-Apiti 1 Ngati-Rongomai 16 Ngati-Rangi-te-Auria 1 Te Whatu-Apiti 1 Ngati-Tama 4 Ngati-Rangituhia 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hineiti 1 Ngati-te-Ika 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Hinemanu 1 Ngati-te-Maaunga 1 Karioi Total 45 Ngati-Manunui 1 Ngati-te-Rangiita 2 Ketetahi Ngati Ruanui Ngati-Kanihi 1 Ngati-te-Rangiita 2 Ngati-Turangi 2 Ngati-Apa Ngati-te-Umutahi 1 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Ngati-Turangitukia 1 Ngati-Umutahi 5 Ngati-Whiti 1 Ngati-Turangitukua 16 Ngati-Ruanui Ngati-Araukuuku 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Turangitukura 1 Ngati-te-Inuawai 1 Whanganui Ngati-Hekeawai 3 Ngati-Turumakina 3 Ngati-te-Umutahi 1 Ngati-Hineiti 1 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Ngati-Umutahi 2 Ngati-Kura 2 Ngati-Uruhina 1 Taranaki Ngati-Tuhekerangi 1 Ngati-Patutokotoko 1 Ngati-Waewae 2 Ketetahi Total 13 Ngati-Rangitautahi 2 (blank) 1 Moawhango Ngai-Tahu Ngati-Mamoe 1 Ngati-Rongomai 1 Taranaki Ngarauru 1 Ngati-Apa Ngati-Kanae 1 Ngati-Rongonui 1 Te Arawa Ngati-Tuhourangi 1 Ngati-Kahungunu Ngati-Karupakiaka 1 Ngati-Ruaka 1 Tokaanu Total 85 Ngati-Kurupakiakia 1 Ngati-Ruru 2 Tokaanua* Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Kurauia 1 Ngati-Manawa 1 Ngati-Tamakana 2 Ngati-Rongomai 1 Ngati-Poroporo 2 Ngati-Uenuku 33 Ngati-Waewae 1 Ngati-Rongomaiwahine 1 Raetihi Total 61 Tokaanua* Total 3 Ngati-te-Upokoiri 1 Rangiwaea Ngai-te-Rangi Ngati-Romai 1 Whakapapa Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-te-Hapuiti 1 Ngati-Toroiwaho 1 Ngati-Rongomai 1 Whakapapa Total 1 Ngati-Whiti 1 Ngati-te-Ngare 1 Grand Total 301 Te Whatau-i-Apiti 1 Te Whanau-a-Tauwah 1 Ngati-Porou Ngati-te-Araroa 1 Te Whanau-a-Tauwha 12 Te Whanau-a-Rua 1 Ngati-te-Rangi Te Whanau-a-Tauwha 2 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Tama 20 Whanganui Ngati-Rangituhia 3 Ngati-te-Rangiita 1 Rangiwaea Total 21 Ngati-Whiti 13 Tokaanau* Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Turangitukua 1 Te Arawa Ngati-Tuhourangi 1 Tokaanau* Total 1 Moawhango Total 49 230
Appendix 4: Number of Maori Voters by Location and Iwi/Hapu Affiliations, 1949-51 (Source: Maori Electoral Roll for Western Maori, 1949 - 51)
Address Tribe Hapu No Address Tribe Hapu No Awhango* Ngati-Tuwharetoa (blank) 1 Moawhango Matatua Ngati-Pukeko 1 Awhango* Total 1 Ngapuhi Ngati-Whawhakia 1 Erua Ngapuhi Mahurehure 1 Ngati-Kahungunu Pahauwera 1 Tupoto 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngaitama 1 Ngati-Haua (blank) 2 Ngati-Rangiita 2 Ngati-Maniapoto (blank) 1 Ngati-Tama 4 Whanganui Ngati-Hau 1 Ngati-Turangi 1 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Ngati-Turumakina 1 Erua Total 7 Ngati-Whiti 14 Horopito Ngapuhi (blank) 1 Ngati-Whititama 4 Waikato (blank) 1 (blank) 1 Whanganui Ngati-Uenuku 1 Ngati-Whatua Ngati-Toro 1 Horopito Total 3 Te Arawa Ngati-Kea 1 Kakahi Ngapuhi Ngahengahe 1 Ngati-Whakauea 1 (blank) 1 Tuhourangi 1 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Hari 1 Te Atiawa Ngati-Whiti 1 Ngati-Mate-Kore 1 Tuhoe Ngati-Whare 1 Ngati-Pahere 2 Waikato Ngati-Tama 1 Ngati-Porou (blank) 1 Moawhango Total 38 Ngati-Raukawa Ngati-Haa 1 National Park Ngapuhi Hikitu 1 Ngati-Ruakawa Ngati-Haa 1 Ngaitu 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hauiti 1 Ngati-Kino 1 Ngati-Hikairo 10 Ngati-Mahurehure 1 Ngati-Hine 2 Ngati-Tautahi 2 Ngati-Hinekura 4 Ngati-Toro 1 Ngati-Hinemihi 1 Ngati-Ue 2 Ngati-Manunui 22 Pakau 1 Ngati-Parekawa 4 Putukiri Kiri 1 Ngati-Parewahawaha 1 Te Aupouri 1 Ngati-Rangatahi 1 Te Rarawa 3 Ngati-Te-Waikotero 1 Te Whanaukoata 1 Ngati-Turumakina 12 (blank) 3 Ngati-Waewae 1 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Hari 3 Ngati-Whititama 2 Ngati-Pahere 2 (blank) 2 Pahere 1 Teaupouri (blank) 1 Ngati-Porou (blank) 1 Waikato Ngati-Hikairo 4 Ngati-Ruakawa Ngati-Huri 1 Whanganui Ngati-Haua 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 1 Ngati-Hauaroa 1 Marangataua 2 Ngati-Kura 1 Ngati-Hikairo 7 Kakahi Total 81 Ngati-Hine 3 Karioi Hinuawai (blank) 1 Ngati-Hinemihi 4 Ngapuhi Ngati-Pikiao 1 Ngati-Manunui 3 Ngati-Apa (blank) 1 Ngati-Parekawa 1 Ngati-Koroki Ngati-Hua 1 Ngati-Tamawhiti 1 Ngati-Tukorehe 1 Ngati-Te Rangiita 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Turangi 1 Ngati-Rangi Ngati-Rangipoutika 1 Ngati-Turumakina 2 Ngati-Raukawa Ngati-Whakatere 1 Ngati-Wai Te Uri-o-hikihiki 1 Ngati-Ruakawa Ngati-Whakatere 1 Taranaki Te Atiawa 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Tama 1 Te Arawa Ngati-Whakaue 1 Ngati-Te Rangiita 2 Tuhourangi 1 (blank) 2 Waikato Hinerangi 1 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Hau 1 Kirihika 1 Ngati-Kura 1 Ngati-Hourua 1 Ngati-Rangi 24 (blank) 1 Ngati-Ruaka 1 Whanganui Nga Wairiki 1 Ngati-Uenuku 3 Ngati-Pamoana 2 Whanganui Ngati-Rangi 2 Ngati-Rangi 1 Ngati-Tama 1 Ngati-Tuera 3 Karioi Total 47 National Park Total 68 Ketetahi Ngapuhi Ngaitu 2 Ngati-Hikutu 1 Ngati-Kuru 1 Ngati-Whakaeke 2 Pangare 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Maru Ngati-Pukenga 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Marangataua 1 Ngati-Turumakina 1 Whanganui Ngati-Rangi 1 Ketetahi Total 12 231
Address Tribe Hapu No Address Tribe Hapu No Ohakune Muaupoko Ngati-Hine 4 Owhango Ngapuhi Ngati-Rangi 1 Ngati-Hune 1 Ngati-Tara 1 (blank) 1 Te Aupouri 1 Ngapuhi Ngati-Hineira 1 Uri-O-Te Aho 1 Ngati-Horahia 1 (blank) 2 Ngati-Kuri 1 Ngati-Awa (blank) 1 Ngati-Rua 1 Ngati-Haua Ngati-Rangi 1 Ngati-Toro 2 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Hari 1 Te Uriohua 3 (blank) 1 Tepatupo 3 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hine 1 Tewhiu 1 Ngati-Rongomai 1 Ngaruahine Kanihi 1 Te Arawa (blank) 1 Ngati-Apa (blank) 2 Te Atiawa Ngati-Whiti 1 Ngati-Awa Pukerangiora 1 Waikato Ngati-Hikairo 1 Ngati-Kahungunu Hiko Papauma 1 Whanganui Ngati-Huiaroa 1 Ngati-Hinehika 1 Ngati-Kura 1 Ngati-Kere 1 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Rangitane 2 Owhango Total 18 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Kinohaku 1 Pokaka Ngapuhi Ngati-Toro 3 Ngati-Porou Ngati-Kahungunu 1 Te Aupouri 1 Putaanga 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Raukawa Ngati-Kapu 1 Pokaka Total 5 Ngati-Ruakawa (blank) 1 Raetihi Muaupoko (blank) 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Turangi 1 Ngapuhi Ngati-Whatua 2 Pikiahuwaewae 1 Te Popoto 1 Waikato Kahukura 1 Te Rarawa 1 Ngati-Haua 1 Ngati-Kahungunu Rakaipaka 1 Ngati-Koroki 1 Whatuiapiti 1 Ngati-Mahanga 4 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Tamainu 1 Te Wehi 1 Ngati-Tu 1 (blank) 3 Ngati-Uenuku 2 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Hau 3 Ngati-Raukawa (blank) 1 Ngati-Kura 9 Ngati-Ruakawa (blank) 1 Ngati-Rangi 22 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hinemihi 3 Ngati-Rangi, Tuhia 1 Ngati-Parekawa 1 Ngati-Ruru 4 Ngati-Whiti 1 Ngati-Uenuku 4 Ngati-Uenuku Ngati-Hau 2 Rangituhia 2 (blank) 2 Whanganui Ngati-Kura 2 Ngawairiki (blank) 1 Ngati-Rangi 1 Te Atiawa Ngati-Rahiri 1 Ngati-Ruru 4 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Hau 1 Ngati-Uenuku 3 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Ohakune Total 101 Wanganui Iharaira 1 Okahukura Ngati-Haua Ngati-Hekeawai 1 Whanganui Hinearo 1 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Haua 1 Iharaira 1 Parekaitini 1 Ngati-Hau 1 Ngati-Ruakawa Ngati-Kauwhata 1 Ngati-Haua 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hinemihi 1 Ngati-Hine 2 Ngati-Waewae 1 Ngati-Kura 11 Waikato Ngati-Haua 1 Ngati-Pamoana 1 Whanganui Ngati-Haua 5 Ngati-Ruru 5 Ngati-Hauaroa 1 Ngati-Uenuku 122 Okahukura Total 13 Ngati-Whaenuku 1 Okahukura, Taumarunui Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Haua 1 Ngati-Wheanuku 2 Okahukura, Taumarunui Total 1 (blank) 4 Otukou Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 10 Raetihi Total 179 Otukou Total 10 Rangiwaea Ngaiterangi Ngati-Tuwhiwhia 1 Tauwhao 7 Rangiwaea Total 8 232
Address Tribe Hapu No Address Tribe Hapu No Raurimu Ngapuhi Mahurehure 1 Turangi Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 2 Ngaitupoto 4 Ngati-Hine 2 Ngati-Rehia 1 Ngati-Parekawa 1 Ngati-Tautahi 1 Ngati-Rongomai 1 Ngati-Waiora 1 Ngati-Turangi 9 Te Whanau-Whero 1 Ngati-Turumakina 1 (blank) 5 (blank) 1 Ngati-Ruanui (blank) 1 Turangi Total 17 Ngati-Tamatera (blank) 1 Waiouru Ngapuhi Ngati-Torehina 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikuanau 1 Ngati-Paoa Ngati-Tamatera 2 Ngati-Marangataua 1 (blank) 2 Ngati-Terangiita 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Turangi 1 Parekawa 1 Te Arawa Tuhourangi 1 (blank) 1 Whanganui Ngati-Awa 1 Te Arawa (blank) 1 Waiouru Total 8 Whanganui Ngati-Kura 1 Grand Total 767 Ngati-Tupoho 1 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Raurimu Total 25 Taurewa Ngapuhi Hikitu 4 Mahurehure 1 Ngati-Hikutu 3 Ngati-Rangi 1 Ngati-Whakaeke 2 Ngati-Raukawa Ngati-Huia 1 Ngati-Ruakawa Ngati-Ahuru 1 Ngati-Huia 1 Ngati-Tamatera Ngati-Pare 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 1 Ngati-Hikairo 3 Ngati-Manunui 7 Ngati-Parekawa 2 Ngati-Te Rangiita 1 Ngati-Turumakina 1 Whanganui Ngarauru 1 Ngati-Rangi 1 Taurewa Total 32 Taurewa, National Park Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Kira 2 Taurewa, National Park Total 2 Tokaanu Ngapuhi Ngati Whatua 1 Ngati-Hau 1 Ngati-Toro 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 21 Ngati-Hikairo 1 Ngati-Hine 2 Ngati-Kurania 1 Ngati-Manunui 2 Ngati-Parekawa 1 Ngati-Rongomai 5 Ngati-Te Maunga 1 Ngati-Turangi 6 Ngati-Turumakina 15 Parekawa 1 Ngati-Whatua Ngati-Rongomai 1 Te Arawa Ngati-Pikiao 2 Tokaanu Total 63 Tokaanu, Waihi Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Turumakina 1 Parekawa 1 Tokaanu, Waihi Total 2 Tongariro Ngapuhi Ngati-Whatua 1 Ngati-Haua (blank) 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 22 Ngati-Rongomai 1 (blank) 1 Tongariro Total 26 233
Appendix 5: Number of Maori Voters by Location and Iwi/Hapu Affiliations, 1954 (Source: Maori Electoral Roll for Western Maori, 1954)
Address Tribe Hapu No Address Tribe Hapu No Erua Ngapuhi Mahurehure 1 National Park Muaupoko Ngati-Hine 1 Te Aupouri 1 Ngapuhi Ngai-Tawake 1 Ngati-Haua (blank) 1 Ngati-Hikitu 1 Ngati-Maniapoto (blank) 1 Ngati-Kino 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hine 1 Ngati-tautahi 3 Ngati-Whiti 1 Ngati-Tu 1 (blank) 2 Te Whanaukoata 1 Whanganui Ngati-Uenuku 1 (blank) 6 Erua Total 9 Ngati Porou Hauraki 1 Horopito Ngapuhi (blank) 1 Ngati-Haua (blank) 1 Ngati-Maru Ngati-Marunui 1 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Hari 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 1 Ngati-Pahere 3 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Hau 3 Ngati-Parewaeono 1 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Ngati-Porou (blank) 2 Horopito Total 7 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 1 Kakahi Ngati-Awa (blank) 1 Ngati-Hikairo 3 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hauiti 2 Ngati-Hine 2 Ngati-Hikairo 5 Ngati-Hinemihi 2 Ngati-Hine 2 Ngati-Manunui 1 Ngati-Hinekura 3 Ngati-Marangataua 3 Ngati-Manunui 17 Ngati-Tamawhiti 1 Ngati-Parekawa 4 Ngati-Turangi 1 Ngati-Parewahawaha 1 Ngati-Turumakina 1 Ngati-Rangatahi 1 Taranaki Te Atiawa 1 Ngati-Te Waikotero 1 Te Arawa Tuhourangi 1 Ngati-Turumakina 7 Tuhoe (blank) 1 Ngati-Waewae 1 Whakatere Tuwharetoa 1 Ngati-Whititama 1 Whanganui Ngati-Pamoana 1 (blank) 2 National Park Total 44 Waikato Ngati-Hikairo 4 National Park, Katiruta Ngati-Wai Te Uri-o-Hikihiki 1 Whanganui Ngati-Haua 1 National Park, Katiruta Total 1 Ngati-Hauaroa 1 National Park, Matika Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 1 Ngati-Kura 1 National Park, Matika Total 1 Kakahi Total 55 National Park, Okupata Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 3 Karioi Hinuawai (blank) 1 National Park, Okupata Total 3 Ngapuhi Ngati-Pikiao 1 Ohakune Muaupoko Ngati-Hine 5 Ngati-Apa (blank) 1 Ngati-Pariri 1 Ngati-Koroki Ngati-Hua 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Tukorehe 1 Ngapuhi Ngatatora 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Hine 1 Ngati-Rangi Wainui-a-Rua 1 Ngati-Kuri 1 Ngati-Ruahine (blank) 1 Te Patupo 3 Ngati-Ruakawa Ngati-Kikoperi 1 Te Uriohua 1 Ngati-Tukorehe Ngati-Koroki 1 Teuriohua 2 (blank) 1 Tewhiu 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Te Rangiita 2 (blank) 1 Ratana 1 Ngaruahine Kanihi 1 (blank) 3 Omoturangi 1 Taranaki Ngati-Ruanui 1 Ngati-Apa (blank) 2 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Rangi 23 Ngati-Awa Pukerangiora 1 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Ngati-Hau Ngati-Hau 1 Whanganui Ngati-Kura 1 Ngati-Rangi 2 Ngati-Rangi 5 Ngati-Hine Ngati-Ruwai 1 Karioi Total 48 Ngati-Hou Whanganui 1 Ketetahi Ngapuhi Pangare 1 (blank) 1 Te Rarawa 1 Ngati-Kahungunu Hikopapauma 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 1 Ngati-Hinehika 1 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Rangi 1 Ngati-Kere 1 Ketetahi Total 4 Rangitane 2 Moawhango Matatua Ngati-Pukeko 1 (blank) 1 Ngapuhi Ngati-Manu 1 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Kinohaku 1 Ngati-Ata (blank) 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Kahungunu Kurukuru 1 Ngati-Porou Ngati-Kahungunu 1 Tuwharetoa 1 Ngati-Rangi Whanganui 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Tama 4 (blank) 1 Ngati-Whiti 13 Ngati-Ruakawa Ngati-Hamua 1 Ngati-Whititama 4 Ngati-Kapu 1 Whitikaupeka 1 Ngati-Ruru Wainui-a-Rua 1 (blank) 1 Whanganui 3 Ngati-Whakatohea Ngati-Terangi 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Turangi 1 Te Arawa Ngati-Whakauea 1 Pikiahuwaewae 2 Te Atiawa Ngati-Te Whiti 1 Waikato Ngati-Tama 1 Whanganui Ngati-Uenuku 1 Moawhango Total 33 234
Address Tribe Hapu No Address Tribe Hapu No Ohakune cont Ngati-Uenuku Whanganui 1 Raetihi Muaupoko (blank) 1 Rakaipaka Ngati-Kahungunu 1 Ngai-Tahu Ngati-Ruhikihiki 1 Taranaki Ngati-Kahumate 1 Ngapuhi Ngati-Whatua 2 Te Atiawa Taranaki 1 Te Popoto 1 Te Atihau Whanganui 2 Ngati-Kahungunu Ngati-Marau 1 Waikato Kahukura 1 Rakaipaka 1 Ngati-Koroki 1 Whatuiapiti 1 Ngati-Mahanga 2 (blank) 2 Ngati-Maniapoto 1 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Tamainu 1 Tamanu 3 Ngati-Tu 1 Te Wehi 1 Ngati-Uenuku 2 (blank) 2 Ngati-Ruakawa (blank) 1 Wainui-a-Rua Hineteha 2 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hinemihi 5 Ngati-Hau 2 Ngati-Parekawa 1 Ngati-Kura 5 Ngati-Whititama 1 Ngati-Rangi 18 (blank) 1 Ngati-Rangi, Tuhia 1 Ngati-Uenuku Ngati-Hau 2 Ngati-Rangituhia 3 Tuwharetoa 1 Ngati-Ruru 2 Whanganui 2 Ngati-Uenuku 4 (blank) 5 Rangituhia 2 Ngawairiki (blank) 1 (blank) 2 Te Atiawa Ngati-Rahiri 1 Whanganui Ngati-Kura 1 Uritakiwha Ngapuhi 1 Ngati-Rangi 1 Waikarapu Poutama 1 Ngati-Ruru 1 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Kura 2 Ngati-Uenuku 7 Ngati-Rangi 1 (blank) 2 Ngati-Ruaka 1 (blank) (blank) 1 Ngati-Uenuku 2 Ohakune Total 120 Whanganui Iharaira 2 Ohakune, Makaranui Whanganui Ngati-Uenuku 2 Ngati-Hau 3 Ohakune, Makaranui Total 2 Ngati-Kura 14 Oio Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Hau 1 Ngati-Pamoana 1 Oio Total 1 Ngati-Ruru 11 Okahukura Ngati-Haua Ngati-Hekeawai 2 Ngati-Uenuku 103 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Haua 3 Ngati-Wheanuku 2 Pare Kaitini 1 (blank) 3 (blank) 2 (blank) Ngati-Kura 1 Ngati-Ruakawa Ngati-Kauwhata 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Turangi 1 Raetihi Total 184 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hinemihi 1 Raetihi, Oreore Whanganui Hinearo 1 Ngati-Waewae 1 Ngati-Uenuku 2 Ngawairiki Ngati-Hura 1 Raetihi, Oreore Total 3 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Uenuku 1 Raetihi, Pakihi Whanganui Ngati-Uenuku 1 Whanganui Ngati-Haua 3 Raetihi, Pakihi Total 1 Ngati-Hauaroa 1 Raetihi, Parinui Whanganui Ngati-Uenuku 1 Okahukura Total 18 Raetihi, Parinui Total 1 Otukou Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 8 Raetihi, Tawaewae Ngapuhi Ngati-Whatua 1 Waikato Hinerangi 1 Raetihi, Tawaewae Total 1 Kirihika 1 Raurimu Ngapuhi Mahurehure 1 Otukou Total 10 Ngai-Tupoto 1 Owhango Ngapuhi Ngati-Rangi 1 Ngati-Waiora 1 Ngati-Tara 1 (blank) 3 (blank) 3 Ngati-Maniapoto (blank) 1 Ngati-Hari Ngati-Maniapoto 1 Ngati-Ruanui (blank) 1 Ngati-Haua Ngati-Rangi 1 Ngati-Tamatera (blank) 1 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Hari 2 Ngati-Tuwharetoa (blank) 1 (blank) 1 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Kura 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Marangataua 1 Ngati-Rangi 1 (blank) 1 Whanganui Ngati-Kura 1 Ngati-Whatua Ngati-Toro 1 Ngati-Tupoho 1 Te Arawa (blank) 1 Ngati-Uenuku 1 Waikato Ngati-Hikairo 1 Raurimu Total 15 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Kura 1 Raurimu, Kaitieke Waikato Ngati-Apakura 1 Whanganui Ngati-Huiaroa 1 Raurimu, Kaitieke Total 1 Owhango Total 17 Pokaka Ngapuhi Ngati-Toro 2 Te Aupouri 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Maniapoto Parekahuki 1 Ngati-Paoa (blank) 2 Ngati-Porou Te Whanau-a-Rua 2 (blank) 1 Pokaka Total 10 235
Address Tribe Hapu No Address Tribe Hapu No Taurewa Ngapuhi Mahurehure 1 Turangi Ngapuhi Mahurehure 1 Ngati-Hikitu 2 Ngati-Whatua 1 Ngati-Hikutu 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 3 Ngati-Rangi 1 Ngati-Hikairo 1 Ngati-Rehia 1 Ngati-Hine 12 Ngati-Whakaeke 3 Ngati-Hirangi 1 Ngati-Whatua 1 Ngati-Manunui 1 Ngati-Ruapani Tuhoe 1 Ngati-Parekawa 1 Ngati-Tamatera Ngati-Pare 1 Ngati-Paretekawa 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 1 Ngati-Rongomai 7 Ngati-Hikairo 3 Ngati-Te Rangiita 1 Ngati-Hine 1 Ngati-Turangi 19 Ngati-Hinemihi 1 Ngati-Turumakina 1 Ngati-Manunui 4 Ngati-Waewae 1 Ngati-Parekawa 2 Turangitukua 2 Ngati-Turumakina 1 Tu-te Mahuta 1 Te Arawa Ngati-Pikiao 4 (blank) 2 Taurewa Total 29 Whanganui Ngati-Uenuku 1 Tokaanu Ngapuhi Ngati-Toro 1 Turangi Total 57 Ngati-Whatua 1 Turangi, Korohe Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 2 Te Hikutu 1 Ngati-Hine 9 Ngati-Awa Ngati-Pukeko 1 Tutemahuta 2 Ngati-Maniapoto Ngati-Rongomai 1 Turangi, Korohe Total 13 (blank) 1 Turangi, Waiotaka Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Rongomai 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 18 Ngati-Rongonui 1 Ngati-Hikairo 5 Turangi, Waiotaka Total 2 Ngati-Hine 2 Waiouru Arawa Ngati-Pikiao 1 Ngati-Hinemihi 1 Ngapuhi Ngati-Maniapoto 1 Ngati-Kuraria 1 Ngati-tautahi 1 Ngati-Manunui 2 (blank) 1 Ngati-Parekawa 1 Ngati-Kahungunu Ngati-Hori 1 Ngati-Paretekawa 1 Ngati-Poporo 1 Ngati-Pikiahu 1 Ngati-Paoa Ngati-Tamatere 2 Ngati-Rangiita 1 (blank) 2 Ngati-Rongomai 5 Ngati-Porou Rakairoa 1 Ngati-Turangi 10 Tai Tanga-Mahaki 1 Ngati-Turumakina 12 Ngati-Rangi Wainui-a-Rua 1 Turangitukua 1 Ngati-Ruakawa Parewahawaha 1 (blank) 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Kurauia 1 Ngati-Uenuku Ngati-Turangi 1 Ngati-Turangi 1 Ngati-Whatua Ngati-Rongomai 1 Rangitaane (blank) 1 Te Whanau-a-Apanui Te Whanau-a-Te Ehutu 1 Te Arawa Tuhourangi 1 Tokaanu Total 71 Te Atiawa (blank) 1 Tokaanu, Hauwai Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Manunui 2 Wainui-a-Rua Ngati-Rangi 1 Ngati-Parekawa 1 (blank) 1 Tokaanu, Hauwai Total 3 Waiouru Total 21 Tokaanu, Hirangi Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Turangi 1 Grand Total 818 Tokaanu, Hirangi Total 1 Tokaanu, Te Ngohe Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Kurauwia 1 Tokaanu, Te Ngohe Total 1 Tokaanu, Waihi Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Parekawa 2 Ngati-Turumakina 6 (blank) 1 Whanganui (blank) 1 Tokaanu, Waihi Total 10 Tongariro Ngapuhi Ngati-Whatua 1 Ngati-Haua (blank) 1 Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 13 Ngati-Rongomai 1 (blank) 1 Tongariro Total 17 Tongariro, Poutu Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Hikairo 2 Tongariro, Poutu Total 2 Tongariro, Roto-Aira Ngati-Tuwharetoa Ngati-Marangataua 1 Whanganui Ngati-Rangi 1 Tongariro, Roto-Aira Total 2 236
Appendix 6: Maori Agricultural Statistics from Census between 1890 and 1911 (Census of Maori Population and Dwelling, AJHR, H-26)
Land Cultivated in Common by Members Land Cultivated by Individuals Livestock Held of Hapu Year County Potatoes Wheat Maize Other crops Sown grasses Potatoes Wheat Other cropsSheep cattle Pigs 1886 West Taupo 28.00 1.00 0.50 570.00 318.50 5.00 139.25 60.00 1,052.00 3,761.00 East Taupo 384.00 57.00 1,000.00 1,325.00 4,144.00 Waimarino not listed Wanganui 306.50 39.50 304.00 12,065.00 1,438.00 2,178.00 1886 Total 28.00 0.00 1.00 0.50 570.00 1,009.00 44.50 500.25 13,125.00 3,815.00 10,083.00
Year County Potatoes Wheat Maize Other crops Sown grasses Potatoes Wheat Other cropsSheep cattle Pigs 1891 West Taupo 211.25 157.00 49.00 78.25 1,205.50 325.00 134.00 343.00 3,628.00 1,946.00 7,577.00 East Taupo 891.00 62.00 11.00 178.00 44.00 870.00 77.00 241.00 3,105.00 1,058.00 6,134.00 Waimarino not listed Wanganui 339.50 187.00 190.50 98.50 91.00 14,145.00 1,061.00 2,180.00 1891 Total 1,441.75 406.00 250.50 354.75 1,340.50 1,195.00 211.00 584.00 20,878.00 4,065.00 15,891.00
Year County Potatoes Wheat Maize Other crops Sown grasses Potatoes Wheat Other crops Sheep cattle Pigs 1896 West Taupo 640.00 86.50 181.00 222.25 524.00 - - - 27,430.00 1,466.00 6,906.00 East Taupo 46.00 - 1.50 6.00 - 228.50 - 33.50 2,560.00 223.00 1,500.00 Waimarino not listed Wanganui 293.00 19.00 143.00 241.00 2,496.00 - - - 15,395.00 568.00 2,214.00 1896 Total 979.00 105.50 325.50 469.25 3,020.00 228.50 0.00 33.50 45,385.00 2,257.00 10,620.00
Year County Potatoes Wheat Maize Other crops Sown grass Potatoes Wheat Other cropsSheep cattle Pigs 1901 West Taupo 493.50 69.25 21.75 9.00 171.00 306.50 231.00 127.00 20,107.00 3,087.00 3,264.00 East Taupo 181.00 64.00 22.00 7,700.00 344.00 269.00 Waimarino not listed Wanganui & Waitotara 469.75 126.00 129.50 277.00 7,311.00 50.00 10.00 17,200.00 548.00 2,688.00 1901 Total 1,144.25 195.25 151.25 350.00 7,504.00 356.50 231.00 137.00 45,007.00 3,979.00 6,221.00
Year County Potatoes Wheat Maize Other crops Sown grass Potatoes Wheat Other crops Sheep cattle Pigs 1906 West Taupo ~Southern 276.00 69.25 36.25 2,222.00 147.50 15.25 1,400.00 1,298.00 957.00 ~Northern * * * * * * * * * * East Taupo 239.50 10.00 5.50 149.25 1,799.00 35.50 810.00 7,334.00 1,230.00 820.00 Waimarino 266.50 55.50 187.50 4,361.00 9.00 10,608.00 1,363.00 1,573.00 Wanganui 329.25 149.50 102.25 20.00 13,387.75 32.00 2,364.00 9,054.00 1,551.00 1,298.00 1906 Total 835.25 159.50 163.25 356.75 19,547.75 76.50 0.00 3,174.00 26,996.00 4,144.00 3,691.00
Land Cultivated in Common by Members Land Cultivated by Individuals Livestock Held of Hapu In tussock or Cattle In Potatoes In Wheat In Maize In other crops In sown grasses other Diary cows in Year County Horses Sheep including Pigs (acres) (acres) (acres) (acres) (acres) unimproved milk or calf calves (acres) 1911 West Taupo 560.25 90.50 330.75 691.00 12,344.00 265,319.25 1,914.00 5,680.00 3,594.00 655.00 2,802.00 East Taupo 326.00 0.25 77.00 211.00 6,743.00 - 1,834.00 17,812.00 2,037.00 125.00 3,381.00 Waimarino 140.75 45.50 55.25 52.50 6,409.00 5,603.00 868.00 19,832.00 1,038.00 298.00 1,104.00 Wanganui 220.75 11.00 79.75 507.75 12,045.00 2,814.00 958.00 18,936.00 551.00 63.00 1,192.00 1911 Total 1,247.75 147.25 542.75 1,462.25 37,541.00 273,736.25 5,574.00 62,260.00 7,220.00 1,141.00 8,479.00 237
Appendix 7: Sheep Numbers Owned by Maori and Non-Maori Farmers, 1888 – 1911 (Source: Annual Sheep Returns, AJHR, H-23)
Area Ethnicity 1886 1887 1891 1892 1893 1894 1895 1896 1897 1898 1899 1900 1901 1902 1903 1904 1905 Karioi ? 00000000000000226 M 0 408 943 1,358 1,301 1,750 1,793 1,947 3,523 2,991 1,681 1,787 1,562 1,299 1,071 858 1,505 N-M 0 0 51,000 52,285 47,450 48,718 47,045 46,694 48,094 54,064 2,771 50,644 51,515 48,396 4,668 1,889 931 Karioi Total 0 408 51,943 53,643 48,751 50,468 48,838 48,641 51,617 57,055 4,452 52,431 53,077 49,695 5,965 2,747 2,436 Moawhango M 21,700 21,039 46,045 59,590 70,010 91,717 86,991 99,027 107,713 90,678 52,811 50,643 39,610 4,611 4,399 2,775 1,799 M/N-M 4,220 7,000 6,500 6,500 7,700 9,148 11,073 12,449 11,301 10,890 8,318 N-M 35,064 40,830 25,712 49,008 39,725 44,969 42,595 58,660 51,973 59,182 55,496 63,462 62,232 20,563 16,800 Moawhango Total 60,984 68,869 78,257 115,098 117,435 145,834 140,659 170,136 159,686 149,860 119,608 124,995 110,160 25,174 21,199 2,775 1,799 Moawhango [& Napier] N-M 0 0 1,350 1,900 1,800 2,318 2,300 2,173 2,197 2,360 1,974 2,282 1,976 1,997 1,356 Moawhango [& Napier] Total 0 0 1,350 1,900 1,800 2,318 2,300 2,173 2,197 2,360 1,974 2,282 1,976 1,997 1,356 Moawhangoiti M 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 400 182 400 330 280 390 Moawhangoiti Total 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 400 182 400 330 280 390 Ohakune N-M 0 0 0 0 0 0 225 618 1,050 484 312 319 415 362 533 690 775 Ohakune Total 0 0 0 0 0 0 225 618 1,050 484 312 319 415 362 533 690 775 Raetihi ? 0 0 0 0 0 0 153 53 121 131 127 182 130 230 130 112 92 M 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 50 0 468 626 457 818 863 1,285 1,093 N-M 0 0 0 0 0 152 871 1,415 1,424 1,081 2,485 3,905 4,061 5,707 5,522 5,994 6,726 Raetihi Total 0 0 0 0 0 152 1,024 1,468 1,595 1,212 3,080 4,713 4,648 6,755 6,515 7,391 7,911 Tokaanu ? 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 2,269 0 0 495 3,074 1,766 194 282 500 M 0 150 1,600 985 2,533 7,479 17,200 18,177 23,328 24,727 30,398 22,874 14,487 9,034 9,311 5,605 4,847 N-M 0 0 3,156 2,050 3,000 1,220 4,685 4,035 1,090 1,370 946 304 0 Tokaanu Total 0 150 4,756 3,035 5,533 8,699 21,885 22,212 26,687 26,097 31,344 23,673 17,561 10,800 9,505 5,887 5,347 Waiouru N-M 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1,018 1,260 11,360 1,020 Waiouru Total 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1,018 1,260 11,360 1,020 Waiouru [Taihape] N-M 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8,000 8,093 Waiouru [Taihape] Total 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 8,000 8,093 GRAND TOTAL 60,984 69,427 136,306 173,676 173,519 207,471 214,931 245,648 243,014 237,468 161,100 208,693 188,227 95,801 46,333 38,850 27,381
*Ethnicity, M= Maori, N-M = non-Maori, M/N-M = appears to be Maori and non-Maori farming jointly?, ? = Unclear